'in V "W ■ J \V
***s
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE ;
WHAT MAY BE SEEN IN THAT TIME
BY
JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE.
Dixerit hie aliquisj Quis ista nescit ; adfer aliquid novi.
Erasmus
BOSTON:
T1CKNOR, REED, AND FIELDS
MDCCCLII.
Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year ]852, by
TICKNOR, REED, AND FIELDS,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
PRINTED BT THURSTON, TORR1', AND EMSFJKON.
e9£
TO THE MEMBERS OF
THE CHURCH OF THE DISCIPLES,
IN BOSTON,
TO WHOSE KINDNESS I AM INDEBTED FOR THE JOURNEY DESCRIBED
IN THESE PAGES, THESE TRAVELLING SKETCHES
ARE AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED.
PREFACE.
I have had serious doubts about publishing this book, —
first, because the objects seen and described have been seen
and described fifty times before by other travellers ; —
secondly, because the opinions ventured in it on art and
other matters, are often only first impressions, and may turn
out superficial and misleading. For these reasons, after I
had prepared the MSS. from my journals and letters, for
publication, I laid it aside. But on the other hand the case
stands thus. Every new pair of eyes sees something new,
even on an old road. I myself like to read new books of
travels, though I have read ever so many before. Each
traveller sees the old thing in his own new way ; always
provided that he does not copy his remarks from Murray's
Hand-Books, — a trick I have studied to avoid. Again,
every man has friends and acquaintances who are glad to
know how those world-renowned objects — Paintings, Cathe-
drals, Alps — affected his mind ; and why not gratify them and
himself? And as to the opinions being superficial, hasty, and
perchance crude ; we may bethink ourselves that all know-
ledge has to take this form first, and that such venturesome
opinions are, as Milton says, ' Knowledge in the making.'
Therefore I take my MSS. down and print it, hoping that
Vlll PREFACE.
this apology may appease the critics, with their — ' adfer
aliquid novi.'
But besides, and more especially, I wish to tell those who
may still be ignorant of it, how much may be seen now in
Europe, in a comparatively short time, and at small expense.
I spent eleven weeks in Europe, as follows : —
Four weeks in England.
Two weeks in France.
Three weeks in Switzerland.
One week on the Rhine.
One week in Belgium.
In England, I saw Chester and its antiquities, Eaton Hall,
North Wales, with the Menai and Britannia Tubular Bridges,
Caernavon Castle, Conway Castle, Snowdon. and the fine
scenery about Llanberris, Capelcarig, and Llanrst. I saw
Windermere, Rydal Water, Grasmere, Elter Water, and the
scenery around Ambleside and Grasmere, in Cumberland. I
visited Warwick Castle, Kenilworth Castle, Windsor Castle.
I saw the Cathedrals of Westminster Abbey and St. Paul's,
Salisbury, Canterbury, Chester, and York. I visited Oxford
and saw its Colleges. I saw the pictures in the National
Gallery, Dulwich College, Hampton Court Gallery, the
British Institution, and in many of the private galleries and
collections in London and its vicinity. I saw the principal
sights of London, — as the Tower, the Parks, British
Museum, the Thames, &c. &c. I saw Stonehenge, Old
Sarum, and the Shakspeare Cliff at Dover, beside other
less important objects of interest.
In France, the objects seen were Havre and Rouen, with
the curious and venerable churches and buildings in the latter
PREFACE. IX
place, and the many curiosities of Paris and its vicinity.
Among these may be mentioned Notre Dame, and the
churches of the Madeleine, St. Roch, St. Germain de Pres,
St. Etienne, St. Sulpice, &c. ; Pere la Chaise, the Pantheon,
Palace and Museums of the Louvre, Palace and Gardens of
the Tuilleries, Palaces of Versailles and St. Cloud ; Water-
works and Gardens of Versailles, the Jardin des Plantes,
Pantheon, Gobelins, Arc de L'Etoile, Bois de Bologne,
Champs Elysees, Palais Royale, &c. &c.
In Switzerland, I walked more than two hundred miles on
foot among the finest Alpine scenery in the Bernese Oberland
and around Mont Blanc, during which time I ascended the
Rhigi, the Furca, the Maienwand, the Grimsel, the Reichen-
bach, the Scheideck, the Wengern Alp, the Gemmi, the
Col de Balme, the Montanvert, and the Flegere. Saw the
Falls of the Rhine at Schaffhausen, Falls of the Aar at
Handeck, Falls of Reichenbach ; lakes Zurich, Zug, Lu-
cerne, Brienz, Thun, and Leman ; towns of Zurich, Zug,
Lucerne, Sallenches, Interlachen, Geneva, Freiburg, Berne,
Soleure, and Basel.
On the Rhine and its vicinity, I saw Freiburg in Baden,
Heidelburg and its castle, Frankfort-on-the-Maine, and the
fine scenery between Mayence and Cologne, with the cities of
Cologne and Bonn.
In Belgium, I saw the towns of Brussels, Mechlin,
Antwerp, Ghent and Bruges, with the fine paintings of
Rubens and Vandyke, the splendid churches and buildings,
the carved pulpits, and the Mediaeval antiquities.
On the continent I saw and examined, beside the churches
in France, the following churches and cathedrals: — Stras-
X PREFACE.
burg, Freiburg in Baden, Zurich, Geneva, Berne, Basel,
Frankfort, Bonn, Cologne, Coblentz, Brussels, Aix-la-
Chapelle, Mechlin, Antwerp, Ghent and Bruges.
The expenses of this trip (including state rooms in packet
to Europe and in steamship to America) were six hundred
dollars only. This includes every thing for four months,
from the day I left Boston till I landed there again.
There is nothing to excite the imagination in this state-
ment, but it may be useful, and lead others to have the great
improvement and enjoyment of a European tour, who perhaps
now think it demands more of time or of means than they can
spare.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
THE OCEAN.
Embark at Boston. The Ship ' Plymouth Rock.' Life at
Sea. Calisthenics. Whales and Icebergs. Conversa-
tion by Telegraph. A Topsail Breeze. Water in its
Effect on the Intellect. It makes every thing Definite.
The Captain baited. l Plymouth Rock Pilgrim Associ-
ation.' Present position of the Peace Question. Coast of
Ireland. Arrival at Liverpool . . . . 1-28
CHAPTER II.
ENGLAND.
Liverpool. An English Inn. Visit to Chester. Cathedral.
Curious Streets. Town Walls. English courtesy. Ea-
ton Hall and Park. St. John's Church, Chester. Trip
to North Wales. Menai Bridge, and Britannia Tubular
Bridge. Caernavon Castle. Llanberris and Capelcarig.
Conway and Conway Castle. Excursion to the Lakes of
Cumberland. Windermere, Ambleside, Rydal. Knab-
scar. Morning walk to Grasmere. Cars to Liverpool.
To Coventry. Warwick Castle and Kenilworth Castle.
Mrs. Chapman's, London 29-56
Xll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER III.
Methods of Sight-seeing. Things to be seen in London.
Picture Galleries of London. The roar of the Streets.
Westminster Abbey on Sunday. Its Monuments. Na-
tional Gallery. The great historical Paintings and their
value. Hampton Court. National Gallery again. Bridge-
water Gallery. Its Gems. The Three Bridgewater
Rafaelles. Mr. Samuel Rogers and his Collections.
Pictures in the British Institution. Pearly gray air of
England. Dulwich Museum. Its Guidos and Murillos.
' Jacob's Dream ' by Rembrandt. Results of these stu-
dies. The variety in unity of great Pictures. Rail to
Salisbury. Salisbury Cathedral. Its Beauty. Ride to
Stonehenge. 57-91
CHAPTER IV.
PARIS.
Havre. Politeness of the Passport Officer. Rouen by Rail.
First difficulties. Rouen Cathedral and old Buildings.
Commissionaires. Iron Spire of the Cathedral. Remi-
niscences of Joan of Arc. Paris. Meurice's. Beauty
of Paris. Garden of the Tuilleries. Walks in Paris
and entertainments. Expiatory Chapel. Palais Lux-
embourg. Modern French Pictures. Palais Royale.
Champs Elysees. Bals-Mabilles and Public Concerts. 92-110
CHAPTER V.
FARIS AND THE PEACE CONVENTION.
Meeting of the Convention and its Organization. Previous
Arrangements. Victor Hugo, Abbe Deguerry and Atha-
nase Coquerel. Mr. Cobden. Emile de Girardin. Gar-
den of Plants. Pantheon. Views of Paris. Notre
Dame. Visit to Versailles. Collation in the Tennis
CONTENTS. Xtil
Court. Grand "Water Works of Versailles. Illuminated
Cascades of St. Cloud. Route to Strasburg. Centennial
Celebration of Goethe's Birth-day. Goethe's Life and
Writings. The Diligence. Strasburg Minster. 111-135
CHAPTER VI.
THE BLACK FOREST AND SWITZERLAND.
Rail to Freyburg. The Freyburg Minster. The Schloss-
berge. Voiture to SchafFhausen. The Black Forest.
Falls of the Rhine. Canton Zurich. First sight of the
Alps. Zurich. Hotel Baur. Sunday Morning. Zwin-
gle's Church. Walk to the Uetliberg. Zug. Ascent of
Rhigi. Thunder Storm on the Summit. Clear Sunrise.
Descent to Kussnacht. Sail on the Lake to Lucerne.
The Bay of Uri. Walk by Night up the Valley of
the Reuss. Sublime Scenery along the St. Gothard
Route 136-160
CHAPTER VII.
SWITZERLAND. BERNESE OBERLAND.
The Furca Pass. Glacier of the Rhone. Climb the Mey-
enwand. The Grimsel. Falls at Handeck. Baths of
Reichenbach. English, French, and German Travel-
lers. Americans. Over the Scheideck to Grindelwald.
Wellhorn and Wetterhorn. Summer Avalanches. Echo
Boy. Valley of Grindelwald. Wengern Alp. The
Jungfrau. The Valley of Lauterbrunnen. Its exquisite
Beauty. The Trees. Goitre. . . • 161-179
CHAPTER VIII.
SWITZERLAND MONT BLANC.
The Day of Rest. Lutheran Church at Unterseen. Large
Trees. Walk up the Valley of the Kander to Kander-
steg. Mount Niessen. French Traveller. Mental Soli-
tude of the Mountains. Pass of the Gemmi. View
XIV CONTENTS.
from the top. Extraordinary descent to Leukerbad.
Our departure from Leukerbad. Sion and its Ruins.
Martigny. Cross the Col de Balme to Chamounix.
Mont Blanc. Ascend to the Mer de Glace. The Fle-
gere 180-204
CHAPTER IX.
CHAMOUNIX TO FRANKFORT.
Road to Geneva. Savoy. Geneva. View of the Moun-
tains and Lake from the Hotel de Bergues. Calvin's
Church. Lake Leman. Castle of Chillon. Vevay.
Rousseau. Freiburg in Switzerland. Its Picturesque
Situation. Suspension Bridges. Berne. View from the
Platform and from the Enge. Road to Soleure. Basle.
Cathedral. De Wette. Freiburg in Baden, again. Hei-
delberg. The Castle, ' the finest thing in Europe.'
Frankfort-on-the-Maine. Dannecker's Ariadne. Cathe-
dral. House of Goethe. Steudel Museum. . 205-232
CHAPTER X.
THE RHINE AND BELGIUM.
The Rhine. Bingen. Chapel of St. Roque. Vineyards.
Castle of Rheinstein. Byron. Coblentz and Ehrenbreit-
stein Bridge of Boats. Bonn and its Beauties. Dra-
chenfels. Tomb of Niebuhr. Cologne. The Great
Cathedral. Shrine of the Three Kings. The old Church-
es of Cologne. Aix-la-Chapelle. Charlemagne. Gam-
ing House. To Brussels by Rail. Its Buildings.
Mechlin. Importunity of Guides. Carved Pulpits.
Carved Confessionals. Pictures by Rubens. . 233-259
CHAPTER XI.
BELGIUM CONTINUED.
Antwerp. The Beautiful Cathedral. The Assumption of
the Virgin. View from the Spire. The Museum.
CONTENTS. XV
Paintings by Eubens. The Crucifixion. Adoration of
the Magi. Sunday in Antwerp. The Catholic Church-
es. Their Worship. Vandyke. His nobleness of Na-
ture. The Flemish Sermon by Candlelight in the
Cathedral. Chimes. Genius of Rubens. Ghent. Its
Historic Associations. Church of St. Bavon. Pictures.
Belfry. Beggars and Commissionaires. Iron in Archi-
tecture. Bruges. Churches. Hemling's Pictures. Bel-
fry of Bruges. Carved Work. To Ostend. Steamer to
Dover 260-291
CHAPTER XII.
ENGLAND AGAIN.
Dover. Shakspeare's Cliff. Canterbury Cathedral. Rail
to London. British Museum. Studies in Psychology.
Mr. 's Seat at Heme Hill. Modern English Pain-
ters. Etty. Turner. Mr. Sheepshank's Gallery. Mr.
Turner's Private Gallery. Value of Turner's Pictures.
Windsor. St. Qeorge's Chapel, &c. Oxford. Appear-
ance of the Colleges. Bodleian Library. York. The
Minster. Leeds. Mr.Wicksted's Chapel. Monumental
Window. Rail to Liverpool. Mr. Martineau. Europa
to Boston 292-328
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
CHAPTER I.
THE OCEAN.
On the 6th of July, 1849, I set sail for Liverpool, in
the ship ' Plymouth Rock,' Captain Caldwell, master.
She was a fine vessel, nearly new, and one of the
largest merchant vessels sailing out of Boston. Her
accommodations were good, the cabin large, and, being
above the main-deck, well ventilated. The state-rooms
were on each side of it, in number twelve, each con-
taining two berths, and a small round window opening
through the ship's side. We had twelve passengers
in the cabin and eighty in the steerage. Most of the
cabin passengers were going as delegates to the Peace
Convention in Paris. The passengers in the steerage
were mostly returning emigrants, going back to Eng-
land or Ireland, to see their friends once more, or
perhaps to die at home.
On the wharf stood, many persons who had collected
to witness our departure, some to see so fine a vessel
under sail, and some to bid farewell to their friends.
As the great vessel was being slowly drawn out of
dock, an animated conversation was kept up, between
1
2 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
the Irish on board, hanging over the bulwarks, and
their friends on the wharf. A violent quarrel was
going on, between an Irish woman on shore and one
on board. The first, it seems, had paid the passage
money for the other, but had afterward changed her
mind, and now wished, instead, to pay for bringing
her own husband over. The woman on board refused
to go on shore, the other argued, gesticulated, implor-
ed, and threatened ; but all in vain.
At last, when the ship was nearly out of the dock,
the captain, standing on the quarter-deck, called out,
' All who are going ashore, go now.' This sounded
as if we were really off; a plank was put out forward,
and the friends shake hands with each other and say,
1 A good voyage, God bless you.'
The vessel began to move slowly down the harbor.
I still saw the faces of my friends on the shore, and
we waved our hats to each other. The people on the
wharf gave the ship three cheers, which we returned.
The ship gathered way under her crowd of sail and
the strong w r est wind, and soon we reached Castle
Island. Boston, with its dome and multitude of spires,
was sinking behind. I went below to write a last note,
to send back by the pilot, who would leave us after we
had passed the outer light. Suddenly there was a
tumult forward. Two steerage passengers, it seemed,
when called upon for their fare, said they had no
money, and were told to get into the boat to go ashore
with the pilot. When looked for presently, they had
disappeared ; after searching the whole vessel, one was
found hid in the ventilator, a large sheet-iron cylinder,
which goes from the hold to the upper deck. The
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 3
sailors put a rope around his waist and pulled him out.
The captain seized a rope's end, and administered a
few blows with it upon his back, but as his jacket was
on, he did not seem to mind it much, and I thought the
captain did not mean so much to hurt him, as to terrify
the rest. But some of the friends of peace on board,
were much scandalized, and it was some time before
they could make it up with the captain. The last we
saw of the man, he was making himself comfortable in
the pilot boat, and on his way back to Boston.
All the afternoon of this lovely summer day we ran
before the south-west wind with royals set, that is to
say, with four square sails on each mast, beside our
jibs, stay-sails and spanker. We saw the South shore,
as far as Captain's Hill, in Duxbury ; the Scituate meet-
ing-house being long visible. On the north side, we
saw Nahant, and beyond it the distant shore of Cape
Anne. Hundreds of brigs, sloops, and schooners,
covered the sea in all directions, but long before sunset
we were out of sight of land, and old ocean's melan-
choly waste was spread around.
1 And am I actually on my way to Europe ? Am I
to change into a part of my real life, that which has so
long been floating before me, a part of my ideal life?'
Such was the thought constantly in my mind, as I sup-
pose it is the thought in the minds of most persons of
any imagination, when crossing the Atlantic for the
first time. The more that an event has been the
subject of our dreams, the more incredible does it
seem that it should enter into our waking existence.
Hence the mental phenomenon, which most persons
must have experienced, a feeling that something will
4 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
certainly occur to prevent the realization of such a
dream. I suppose the cause of this feeling is the differ-
ence between the ideal and actual, which makes the
transition from one to the other seem an impossibility.
The moon rose just past the full, and the night
became very beautiful. But the vessel rolled a little
with the cross sea, and those of the passengers who
intended to be sea-sick began to go below. About
midnight the wind hauled dead aft, and our studding-
sails were set, below and aloft. I went upon deck to
look at the beautiful scene, and found the first mate,
the captain's son, standing near the wheel. Said I,
' Are you not afraid of an accident sailing on Friday,
and with so many ministers on board ? ' He quietly
replied, ' If we meet with an accident, I shall not think
it owing to our sailing on Friday, or to our having
ministers on board.'
Following the advice of my brother, who had taken
many long voyages, and to whom I had complained
that I should lose my morning bath while at sea, I
went on deck at day-break, when the sailors were
washing the decks, dressed in my bathing clothes, and
asked the men to throw some buckets of salt water
over me. This they did very cheerfully, making fun of
it, as sailors do of every thing. But I found it to be
an excellent bath, and veiy refreshing, and kept it up
during the whole voyage.
Only two or three of our passengers were at the
breakfast-table on Saturday morning, for sickness pre-
vailed quite extensively. The dinner-table and seats
were fastened to the floor ; the dinner-table looked like
a bagatelle-board, having a mahogany rim round it,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. O
and two upright strips of mahogany running length-
wise from end to end. The object of these strips is to
keep the plates and dishes apart, when the ship takes
a lurch, so that, in fact, they perform the office which
Mr. Emerson ascribes to Space and Time. ' There-
fore is Space, and therefore is Time,' says he, l that
people may know that things are not huddled and
lumped, but sundered and divisible.'
The first few days of the voyage we had fair weather,
and fair winds, and made very good progress. On the
first day we ran over two hundred miles. On one day
we carried twenty-one sails all day.
Our mode of life at sea soon began to arrange itself
after a method, and became quite uniform. We would
commonly walk the deck before breakfast, having a
fine promenade on the upper-deck, which was eighty
feet long. We had prayers regularly in the cabin,
after breakfast and after tea, by the captain's invita-
tion. The forenoon we spent in writing our journals,
learning French and German travel talk, studying out
with maps and hand-books our route in England, and
on the Continent, taking Calisthenic exercises on the
deck, and in chit-chat ; and the time went rapidly
away. I usually went into the mizzen-top in pleasant
weather, and staid there till I had studied one or two
lessons in Ollendorff's French Teacher. The mizzen-
top was three or four feet square, and the view from
it, over the ocean, very fine. There is the same ad-
vantage in goiftg to the mast-head at sea, that there is
in going to the top of a hill on land. From the deck
of a ship you see but a little way over the ocean, but
go to the mast-head, or to the main top-mast head, and
6 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
your horizon is enlarged, and you look over a vast
field of water.
Our dinner hour was two. Remembering how much
we insist on having our fish and vegetables fresh,
when at home, we cannot but look with some suspi-
cion on cod and halibut, lettuce and peas, which may
have been on board a fortnight or three weeks ; but
they are kept on ice. In the afternoon we repeated
the occupations of the forenoon, diversified, perhaps,
by a nap. In the evening, having formed an associa-
tion called c The Plymouth Rock Pilgrim Association,'
we discussed peace questions during two hours from
eight till ten. The day at sea is divided into six
watches of four hours each. Half of the sailors are
on deck during each watch, so that each sailor is on
deck half the time. The rest of his time he has to
himself, though liable to be called at any other time
when extra work is to be done. The sea day begins
at noon, or eight bells, as it is called ; at half after
twelve, the man at the wheel strikes the bell near him
o?ice, which is answered by the bell forward. At one
o'clock, the bell is struck twice ; at half after one, three
times, and so on till four o'clock, when eight bells are
struck and the watch is changed. At half past four
one bell is struck again, and so on. By this arrange-
ment, the sailors in each of the two watches divide the
time ; and by means of a half watch of two hours,
which is inserted each day, they are alternately on
deck and below at different times eaclwlay.
After we had been at sea two or three days, the
wind became light and unfavorable, and we had only
wind enough, for one or two days, to steady the ship.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 7
The vessel had little more motion than there was in
our houses at home, with the exception of an occa-
sional light rocking. We went to sleep in our little
state-rooms, as we would in our own beds. At night
the vessel seemed shut up in a misty tent, and the
broad sails gleamed spectrally in the pale light.
There are few things to diversify life at sea. The
log is cast, and from that we learn how fast the ship is
going through the water, which information circulates
through the cabin. About noon the captain gets out
his sextant, and if the clouds will permit him, takes a
solar observation. Some of the passengers take the
instrument and try to get the sun's altitude also.
After this the captain makes his calculation, and
finally reports the position of the ship in the ocean.
Then we find,where we are on the large chart of the
Atlantic. We draw a line on the chart from the point
where we were at noon yesterday, and see how far we
have run in twenty-four hours. All this is highly en-
tertaining to those who have nothing else to do, and
occupies at least half an hour.
Then some one on deck cries out, ' A whale ! ' and
all the passengers leave their journals and letters, chess
and checkers, and tumble over each other up the com-
panion-way to see — not a whale, but some black fish
spouting. Occasionally porpoises surround the vessel,
leaping half way out of the water, and then plunging
down again, the sunlight glittering from their shining
sides. When we get near the Banks of Newfound-
land, we see fishing vessels, and begin to wish that we
may see an iceberg, but we no sooner express this
wish, than the dangers from icebergs are pointed out,
8 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
and we hope we shall not see one. An iceberg we
did see, when close to the Grand Banks, about twelve
miles to the north of us, at five o'clock in the evening.
It resembled a mountain, on the horizon, of pyrami-
dal form. The captain said it might be a hundred
feet above water. The succeeding night was dark
and foggy, and we went to our berths, in some dread
of coming in contact with an iceberg, but the ship
slipped quietly on, all night, though the sailors once
thought they saw the ' lighting up,' over another.
The question of icebergs came up at breakfast, and
the captain said they were met with from April till
August or September, but never in winter. The ice-
berg travels slowly with the polar current, at the rate
perhaps of a mile an hour, or less. The currents of
the ocean are seldom so fast as that ; and the icebergs
are moved by the current exclusively, for the wind has
no apparent influence on them. But why they should
only be seen in summer, is an unsettled question ; for
if they come from the high shores of Greenland, even
though all of them should set out together, we should
suppose that some would travel faster than others, and
that they w r ould arrive in southern latitudes, at different
seasons of the year.
The luminous appearance of the water at night is
a beautiful sight. It streams away from the rudder
behind the ship in rolling masses of white light, from
which flash forth lambent flames, like the auroral
streamers. Sometimes you see curling and wreathing
lines of phosphorescence, and every where bright
sparkles, like fire-flies, spangling the water. Mean-
time, those faithful attendants of the ship, the sea-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. J*
chickens, (stormy petrel,) are chirping around the
vessel, coming close to it in the night, under cover of
the darkness. These little birds are found a thousand
miles from land, almost always on the wing, though
sometimes they rest on the water.
But the chief incident at sea is seeing and meeting
with other vessels, and especially carrying on a con-
versation with them by means of signal flags. I was
surprised, however, to find the ocean so bare of ships.
Whole days passed in which we did not see a sail.
Once, as I was standing on deck near the com-
panion-way, the captain came up from the cabin, and
no sooner was his head above the side of the stairway,
than he said, ' Sail ho ! ' I had been looking around the
horizon and had seen nothing, but the captain seemed to
see it without looking. We were making very little pro-
gress through the water, and the captain told us to get
our letters ready for home, promising that if it should
be a ship bound for the States, and we could come
near enough, to send a boat aboard with our letters.
So we all went to work, and wrote busily for an hour
around the cabin table. Our letters being written, the
captain tied them up in a bundle, and we went on
deck. The vessel was yet some miles off, and we
were steering directly toward her ; the sailors were
getting the boat ready to let down into the water, when
the captain, having scrutinized her through his spy-
glass, said, 4 She is an English vessel bound to the
colonies, 1 and ordered our ship to be put again upon
its course. He knew that she was English by her
general aspect; and that she was not bound to the
States, by her being lightly laden, and not having
10 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
emigrants on board, whom he did not see forward in
her bows. This was quite a disappointment, for we
had expected that our friends would hear from us a
week sooner by this vessel. We passed her at a
distance of a mile or two, and the two captains pro-
ceeded to talk by signals. The signal-book was laid
out on the deck, and we hoisted at the gaff the flags
which meant 'What's your name ? ' Directly we saw
four flags running up at her mizzen, which, as they
fluttered out, were examined through the glass. Each
stood for a number, and together they made the
number of the vessel, say 3246, which, being looked
out in the telegraph code, gave her name as 'The
Superb.' She then ran up some signal flags, which
proved to mean, ' What's your longitude ? ' Our cap-
tain answered, ' Thirty degrees, forty miles.' She
gave hers, in reply, 'Thirty degrees, twenty-eight
miles,' being twelve miles difference. On this our
captain coolly remarked, ' I should have said thirty
miles if I had two threes.' He then ran up another
signal, asking her, ' Where are you bound ? ' to which
she answered ' Quebec,' showing the correctness of
our captain's supposition. We asked, ' How many
days out ? ' but she either thought it her turn to ask
the next question, or she considered this a delicate
one ; ships at sea not liking to admit that they have
had a long passage. So she run up this question,
' Will you report us at Lloyd's, or any other port you
may make?' We answered, 'Yes;' and the vessels
being now too far apart to distinguish the flags, the
conversation closed.
One afternoon, the wind freshened, it began to
ELEVEN WEEKS TN EUROPE.
11
rain, and the waves rose more and more. The brave
ship pitched nobly forward into the black masses of
water, throwing sheets of foam from her bows. Blow-
ing still stronger, we landsmen began to think it a
gale, as the vessel lay over well on her side, and the
furniture slipped about a little, but as our royals were
not yet taken in, it was difficult to retain such an idea.
We were even carrying three or four studding-sails,
but the captain soon thought it best to have them
hauled down. The log still gave ten knots an hour,
as the rate of our going. It was raining hard, but the
captain provided three or four of us with dread-noughts,
oil-skin coats and hats, and water-proof dresses gene-
rally, and so we walked the slanting slippery deck with
him, he exulting in the breeze. But the breeze blew
harder, and the vessel leaned over more. ; The trot
became a gallop soon,' and so ' Take in those royals,
sir,' was briefly ejaculated. The ship rose, relieved
after each canvass was taken off her, but soon was
leaning over again. The barometer, too, was falling,
and all things betokened a squally night. We had
now taken in most of the sails. We went down to
tea ; after tea, we had prayers, sang our hymn, and
then went to reading, writing, or playing chess, as
usual. But one and another became sick, and laid
himself down, and the inkstand would slip away from
a third. As I was playing chess with Mr. M., our
chess-men made a simultaneous move to leeward.
The king knocked down a bishop, who was threatening
him with ' check.'' A red queen commenced a flirta-
tation with a white knight, and a castle and the other
queen waltzed off the board in company. So we put
12 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
away the men, and I went again on deck. The rain
and wind continued, and I found the top-gallant sails
taken in, and the lower sails mostly clewed up. She
was running under top-sails, but still running fast
enough. The sheets of fiery water flew from her
sides in every direction, as she rose out of the boiling
mass and shook it off her bows. The sea around was
sprinkled with the sparks of fire like fire-flies. So we
ran; the log giving ten miles an hour, which afterward
became eleven and a half, which, under topsails, was
a very good rate.
But we could not make a gale of it, after all ; it was
only a topsail breeze, so that I was deprived of the
privilege which seems almost universally accorded to
those that cross the Atlantic, of being out ' in the worst
gale the captain ever saw.' As we were sitting at the
cabin table, the next day, all at work on our journals,
Captain C. came in and said, ' I should like to see all
these journals published,' adding, 'I think that after
this, my name will be in all the churches,' alluding to
the number of ministers on board.
And here I will say a word about our good cap-
tain. He is a Massachusetts man, living at Ipswich
when at home, a member of an orthodox church, a
sensible, respectable gentleman, who, if he were not a
captain at sea, would make a very good deacon at
home. He is quick, clear, and decided in all his opin-
ions, knows what he thinks and why, and would gladly
have other people as accurate as himself. All non-
sense has been washed out of his head by the sea, for
there is nothing like a sea life to demolish vagueness
and indefiniteness. Our captain would be allowed to
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 13
enter Plato's academy, over the door of which was
written, ' Let no ungeometrical person enter here ; !
that is, as I suppose, no one whose thoughts want defi-
nite outline. Water itself is the indefinite element,
without fixed outline or limit ; formless, capable of all
form. But for this very reason, it makes all who deal
with it the opposite of itself, developing the qualities of
decision, precision, exact thought, and exact expres-
sion. In a ship there is a place for every thing, and
every thing must be in its place. Every rope must
be coiled up the moment it is not in use, for a rope
out of place might cause the loss of the vessel. The
largest ship is too small to allow of any waste room,
and every square inch is made of use. The same
perfect order presides over language at sea. Every
thing has its own name, every action a precise phrase
by which to express it, which must not be changed for
any other. Different things must not only have differ-
ent names, but names which sound differently, lest one
should be mistaken for the other. Thus, starboard
means right, and larboard, left. An officer says,
'Starboard your helm,' when he wants it put to the
right. But he never says ' Larboard your helm,' for
in the tumult of a gale, one sound might be mistaken
for the other. So when he wants it put to the left, he
says ' Port your helm,' or ' Hard to port.' Sea lan-
guage is therefore the most definite language in the
world ; it has no synonymes, and no one can ever use
it correctly who has not himself been a sailor, and
learnt it by experience. The blunders of a landsman,
who tries to use sea talk, are amusing enough. There
is a nautical hymn in our hymn-books beginning
14 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
' Launch your boat, Mariner,' which is full of these
errors. In the second stanza the mariner is directed
to ' Look to the weather-bow,' and the reason assign-
ed is that ' Breakers are round thee.' The sailor under
these circumstances would probably think it better to
look to leeward, for there would be very little danger
of drifting upon rocks which lay off the weather-bow.
He then is directed to ' Let fall his plummet,' and to
8 take a reef in his fore-sail,' all which may be well
enough, though when the ship was among breakers,
the sailor would probably have something else to do
beside casting the lead and taking reefs. But the next
direction is quite startling. It is to ' Let the vessel
wear.' To ' wear ship,' in a heavy gale and among
breakers, is probably an operation which no one but a
nautical poet would think of recommending. Such
are the risks of attempting the use of sea language.
If our captain had not been a very good-natured
man, he would have been much perplexed by the ten
thousand foolish questions which we all asked him.
Most of the passengers were as ignorant of all sea
matters as babes, and earnestly bent on the acquisition
of useful knowledge ; and so he ran the gauntlet of
questions wherever he went. The dinner-table, espe-
cially, presented a fine opportunity for the gentlemen
who sat on either side of him, to ask questions. For
example, Mr. A. says, ' How much do you pay the
pilot, captain ? ' 'By the ship's draught, sir ; so much
a foot.' Mr. A. — 6 How much does your vessel draw ?'
Captain. — ' A short eighteen feet.' Mr. A. — ' You
pay eighteen dollars then.' Captain. — 'No sir, more
than that.' Mr. A. — ' More than a dollar a foot, sir ? '
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 15
Captain. — 'Yes sir, two perhaps.' Mr. B. — 'How
does the pilot get aboard ? Do you send your boat
for him ? ' Captain. — ' He comes in his own boat.'
Mr. B. — ' And what becomes of the boat ? ' Captain,
(laughing.) — 'The men row it back.' Mr. B., (re-
flecting.) — ' Oh ! he has some men with him, I sup-
pose.' Our whole company of passengers catechised
the captain about every noise on deck, and every
order given ; and he was obliged to say, at least twenty
times over, what things must have duties paid on them
in Liverpool, and what not. The following catechism
I wrote down just as it occurred. Mr. O., (who is
writing a letter to send back from Liverpool. ) — ' Shall
I write "per steamer" on the outside of this letter?'
Captain. — ' Yes sir.' Mr. O. — 'And then put it in
the post-office ? ' Captain. — ' Yes sir.' Mr. O. — ' Or
I may send it from the hotel to the post-office.' Cap-
tain. — ' You may, sir.' Mr. O. — 'I suppose I shall
find some one to take it for me, shall I not ? ' Cap-
tain. — ' No doubt, sir.' This conversation, which ac-
tually took place, is a fair specimen of the questions
we asked him all day long. Therefore, among the
other functions of a sea-captain, seems to be that of
instructing every new company of passengers in the
elements of navigation. They not only put questions
which a child might answer without much reflection,
but also questions which could only be answered by a
necromancer or a clairvoyant. As soon as a vessel is
seen on the horizon, every one runs to the captain
and asks, " What vessel is that ? Where is it from ?
Where is it going, do you suppose ? ' Our captain
had got used to it, however ; for he took it all tran-
16 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
quilly, and never, to my knowledge, made a sharp
reply.
I have mentioned that we formed a society among
the passengers, for the discussion of peace questions,
which we called the ' Plymouth Rock Pilgrim Associ-
ation.' For twelve or fourteen evenings, we examined
quite thoroughly all the principal questions which were
likely to be agitated at the Peace Congress in Paris.
In fact, the discussions at that Peace Congress were
far inferior, in my opinion, to those held in our little
cabin, so far as substantial information was concerned.
We had among us a fair representation of all the dif-
ferent views entertained among peace men. Our
excellent chairman, whom I will call Mr, A., was
somewhat conservative ; he was a peace man of the
old school, disliking ultraism, and abhorring non-
resistance ; he was very desirous that the magistrate
should not ' bear the sword in vain,' and, in the opin-
ion of some of the association, gave himself altogether
too much trouble in defending the magistrate's sword.
On the other hand, we had among us Mr. D., an
excellent person ; earnest, full of moral life and ener-
gy, with a generous spirit and pure purpose, and
belonging to that class of reformers who wish to take
what they call high ground. He speaks and writes as
if he were opposed to the use of force in all cases.
He declares himself opposed to all wars, offensive
and defensive. He speaks with disapprobation of the
low ground taken by the American Peace Society,
though they too oppose all war. But if you ask him
what he would do with Indians who attack our fron-
tiers, pirates who seize our merchant vessels, with
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 17
robbers and marauders, he replies that he will leave
those matters to settle themselves. ' What if a nation
invades and attacks us ? ' Mr. D. answers, ' That
cannot take place in this age.' Mention to him that
it has taken place in the invasion of Mexico by the
United States army, the unprovoked attack on Rome
by the French, and the unprovoked invasion of Hun-
gary by the Russians ; he replies, ' Oh, I approve of
republican institutions, and think the Russians and
French much in the wrong. But I do not choose to
prepare for such occasions. I leave them to be set-
tled at the 111X10.' Yes, but the question is, are they
to be settled at the time according to Christian princi-
ples, or according to chance impulses ; and if the for-
mer, is it not your duty as a professed teacher of the
Christian doctrine of peace, to say now, what ought to
be done in such circumstances ? Thus thinking, I
wrote in my journal the following lines: —
TO THE ONE-SIDED REFORMER.
Why urge me, dear reforming brother,
To take the ' highest ground ' with you ?
The only highest ground I know of,
Is that which gives the widest view.
Our captain, who assisted at these discussions, rep-
resented another class of men ; namely, those plain,
practical thinkers, who really wish an end to war, but.
are careful to bring every plan for that object to the
test of actual experience. On some points, as, for
instance, the uselessness and evil of the militia sys-
tem, his observation led him to agree fully with Mr.
D. : but he wanted to have some distinct method
18 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
arranged for dealing with pirates. He was by no
means willing to leave that question to settle itself at
the time.
Then there was my friend Mr. H., a young man of
clear intellect, fine taste, and thorough culture ; ardent
in the cause of human progress, but plainly seeing the
necessity of understanding all the difficulties in its
way. Without particularly mentioning the rest of our
members, it is enough to say that they each brought a
valuable contribution to our discussions. And without
describing the course of our debates, I will give the
general results to which my own mind w r as brought by
means of them.
One of the great difficulties in the way of the peace
movement, thus far, has been the want of a practical
aim. The peace statements have been either general
ones to which every body agreed, or else vague and
indistinct. The peace men declared that war is a
great evil. Every body said ' Yes.'' If to believe
that war is a great evil, constitutes a friend of peace,
then Napoleon Bonaparte was a friend of peace, and
so too is the Duke of AVellington, and the Emperor of
Russia. If this is your formula, the greatest war-
makers in the world are ready to sign it. The difficul-
ty of this peace doctrine is, that every body agrees to
it. If you wish to make the world better by argument
and persuasion, you must have a proposition which
somebody doubts. Otherwise it is plain you can con-
vince nobody.
Well, what next ? The next proposition of the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 19
peace societies was, You must have as little war as ])os-
sible, you must only make war when war is necessary.
But every body agrees to this proposition also. A wise
and good friend of mine defended the English inva-
sion of the Sikh Territory, as absolutely necessary, in
order to maintain their power in India, the overthrow
of which would bring ruin on three hundred millions
of people. John Quincy Adams defended the inva-
sion of China by the English, because the Chinese
would not take the English opium. Mr. Polk thought,
or pretended to think, the war against Mexico neces-
sary to defend our country from invasion. To say,
therefore, that we must only fight when it is necessary,
is virtually saying nothing.
Practical men, therefore, have hitherto looked with
some contempt on the peace movement. It has seemed
to them like that of one who is beating the air. The
peace advocates seemed to them well-meaning people,
but rather weak, who supposed themselves to be doing
good because they were making speeches, and circu-
lating tracts, to convince people of what they believed
already.
The question, therefore, to be answered by the
friends of peace, at the present time, is this, — ' What
do you propose to do ? What is your aim ? '
The answer of the friends of peace at the present
day, is no longer vague or indefinite. They say, —
First. That the system of war, now maintained by
Christian nations, for the settlement of international
disputes, should be entirely abandoned, and a new
and peaceful system take the place of it. Second.
That the whole warlike organization of Christian
20 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
nations should be dissolved ; that there should be no
more armies, navies, forts, or military schools ; and
that, for all necessary purposes, a civil force should
be substituted for the military force. Third. There
should be a Congress of nations, composed of dele-
gates regularly appointed by the governments of Chris-
tendom, to settle the principles of international law.
Fourth. There should be a high court of nations, sitting
permanently, and composed of judges appointed by
each nation, to try and decide all international disputes
according to this code of laws. Fifth. The penalty
for refusing to submit to the decision of such a court,
in addition to the judgment of public opinion, might
be an embargo on trade, and non-intercourse with the
nation so refusing. Sixth. An adequate police force
might be maintained at sea, and on land, to repress
insurrections, to punish pirates, &c.
This plan, as it seems to me, combines the advan-
tages of being distinct, practicable, and effectual.
It is distinct. It declares that the present method
adopted by civilized nations for settling their disputes
among themselves, is that of a great military system.
It is maintained at an enormous expense. It is an
ineffectual system, and an unchristian system. It is
ineffectual, for no dispute is ever settled by it ; a dis-
pute ends, but is not settled. No just principles are
evolved by war. After the two nations have injured
each other as much as possible, matters are left usually
as they were before.
This plan is practicable. Nations can be brought
to adopt it. No doubt, such a system seems strange
to us now, but it is in reality much more in accord-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 21
ance with our present state of civilization, and with the
spirit of the present age, than the system of war. The
tendency of things is toward such a system as this.
There was a time, and that not long since, when pri-
vate wars were carried on in all the countries of
Europe. One nobleman led out his troops to fight
with another. Towns fought with towns. There was
a time since then, in which individuals went armed in
the streets, and defended themselves with their swords
on all occasions. All this has passed by; disputes
between towns and individuals are now settled by law,
not by force. It is only between nations, that force
continues to be the arbiter. This too is passing away.
The United States of America consist of thirty inde-
pendent nations, which settle their disputes among
themselves, by an appeal to an international tribunal.
Why may not a similar tribunal settle disputes among
all nations ?
If it be objected that an unarmed nation may be
invaded, and that therefore a military system is neces-
sary, I do not answer, as the friends of peace some-
times do, that an unarmed nation cannot be attacked.
It is not likely to be attacked, for armaments and
fortifications are great temptations to an enemy. Still,
it is not impossible, as history shows, that a nation
without any military force should be invaded by an
ambitious and warlike neighbor. But history also
shows that the invader, in such cases, is more easily
defeated by the nation which has no standing army,
than by one which has. So the unarmed Swiss
defeated the troops of Burgundy and Austria ; so the
Greeks, with no standing army, defeated the vast
22 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
forces of the Persians ; so the citizen soldiers of the
United States defeated, in the revolutionary war, the
disciplined troops of England. But the Roman Em-
pire, with its standing army of thirty legions, was over-
run and conquered by the northern barbarians. And
the reason is obvious, — when a nation which has no
military force is invaded, the whole people feel called
upon to defend their homes, when, otherwise, the
defence would be left to the hired soldiers. Such an
extemporaneous resistance must always be most effi-
cient. An army is easily conquered ; not so a nation.
If it be objected that a military system is necessary
for internal police, I reply, that the people themselves
are more efficient than soldiers in quelling mobs or
putting down insurrections. This was signally shown
in the Chartist demonstrations in England a few years
since. The danger seemed imminent that the British
government would be overthrown ; but though that
government had one of the most powerful armies in
the world, the army was not used ; though its arsenals
were crowded with the munitions of war, they were
not touched. The Duke of Wellington, to whom the
defence of the government was committed, a soldier
himself, did not trust to soldiers. He called upon the
citizens to come forward and defend their institutions ;
and two hundred thousand of them were sworn in, as
special constables. That was enough; the Chartists
were overawed by this display of the public sentiment.
Far more terrible to a mob is the word people, than
the word soldier.
There is but one more serious objection to the plan
of the friends of peace, but that, I admit, is the most
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 23
formidable. 'The plan is impracticable, because it is
impracticable. It is impracticable, because it can't be
done.' We have been so accustomed to suns and
cannon, that we take it for granted that they cannot
be dispensed with. People always have fought and
always will fight. Peace, universal peace, is a vision,
beautiful, but impossible to be realized. It is visionary,
airy, hopeless, &c, &c, &c. This probably is the
most efficient argument against the peace movement,
as it is the most effective argument against every other
improvement or reform.
But, fortunately, this is an argument which can be
removed by dint of talking. A new thing seems
absurd to most persons, till they have heard it talked
about a good deal, and then it seems very rational.
The railroad to the Pacific seemed a ridiculous propo-
sition when it was first mentioned, but it has been
talked about till it seems quite feasible. The friends
of peace, therefore, do well in keeping the subject of
peace before the public mind. If the Peace Congress
do no more than this, they will do good.
But the work which the friends of peace have to do,
is a great and noble one. Its negative side is to de-
stroy the war spirit and war institutions ; its positive
side is to create the peace spirit and peace institutions.
The war spirit is not to be confounded with the
heroism which has sanctified and ennobled it. War
has not been all evil ; it would be a libel on mankind
to say so. If men had loved war for the sake of its
horrors and atrocities, it would argue a depravity in
man which would make the reformer's task a hopeless
one. Our hope is, in being able to separate the heroic
24 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
soul of war from its brutal body. We do not oppose
the generous patriotism which spends a day in dying
in a mountain-pass to defend its country ; we do not
preach peace to cowards, but to the brave. We op-
pose the cruelty, treachery, brutality, which covets its
neighbor's possessions, envies its neighbor's prosperity,
desires its neighbor's downfall. We would provide a
higher work and fairer field for all true heroes.
We also wish to destroy war as a system and insti-
tution ; because, though the war spirit has created the
institution, yet the institution maintains and increases
the war spirit. If we had not the institution already
existing, the apparatus of war, the organized army and
navy, the ships and forts, the gunpowder and cannon,
the martial music, the banners and uniforms, the iron
machinery and the golden ornaments, — if these did
not exist, but had to be now for the first time invented,
the spirit of this age would not invent them. These
are the fossil remains of a past epoch, and if once
fairly out of the way, could not be reproduced by the
creative soul of this time.
The creative soul of this time, which is to make all
things new, is itself the peace spirit. It is the spirit
of universal union and co-operation. It is the spirit
which is breaking down all the barriers of old preju-
dice which have separated man from man, nation from
nation, and race from race. It is the spirit which frees
commerce from its restrictions ; which gives us free
postage, steam-ships, railroads and telegraphs ; which
brings man into helpful relations with man every where.
The original tendencies of the present century are all
synthetic. In philosophy, religion, science, art, educa-
ELEVEN WEEKS JN EUROPE. 25
tion, social life and industry, men are putting together,
not taking apart ; building up, and not pulling down ;
uniting, and not separating. This is the spirit which
will help the friends of peace, and which the friends
of peace are to help.
Finally, we have to create peaceful institutions, to
supply the place of warlike institutions. It is not
premature, therefore, to recommend a Congress of
Nations, to fix and codify international law, and a High
Court of Nations to decide disputes under it. ' The
soul of man,' say the Buddhists, 4 is like a leech ; it
will not let go at one end till it has taken hold of some-
thing with the other.' Men will not give up one insti-
tution or creed, bad though it be, till something better
is provided to take the place of it.
On the morning of the 24th of July, at half past
three, the captain^ came and touched me, as I lay
asleep, and said, ' Do you want to see Ireland ? ' I
started up, and went on deck, and there it lay, a long
strip of blue, hilly coast, in the rosy morning streak of
light. It was the mountainous coast near Cape Clear.
It came on to rain, and then the wind became opposite
to us, and we had to beat several hours, now running
up to the coast, and then standing off again. But in
the afternoon it became bright again, and the wind
hauled aft, and we ran on our way gallantly. The
coast lay on our north, purple and blue, mountainous
enough, and with black rocky shores, bold headlands,
and bleak hill-sides ; but between the hills we saw
fields of grain and grass, houses here and there, and
26
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
many low buildings, which we took for the cottages of
the peasants.
A boat from a pilot sloop came along-side, and we
got from it a copy of the Times of July 10th, which
we were glad to get, though a fortnight old, for it was
seventeen days later than our last European news,
which was only up to June 24th. Then another boat
appeared, rowing toward us, and rising as it were out
of the ocean. Four or five ragged fellows were in
her, and they hailed us, holding up a basket with some-
thing to sell. When they got along-side, it proved to
be a bushel of potatoes, which they had rowed several
miles, for the chance of selling.
Next morning, at seven, we were still running along
the southern coast of Ireland, off the county of Cork.
It was a fine clear day, blue sky, and warm sun, and
every thing pleasant about the ship. We saw the
floating light, the Salteese Islands, a British steamer
on its way to Cork, some villages and villas on the
shore, one undoubted ruined tower or castle of gray
stone, and, behind all, a multitude of high hills and
mountains. At noon we passed Tuscar Light, and
entered St. George's Channel.
Next morning at seven we were inside of Holyhead
Light on the Isle of Anglesea, and a pilot-boat was
coming to us. We took the pilot on board, and he
assumed henceforth the management of the ship.
About two we were sailing up the river Mersey, here
a broad arm of the sea. A steam tow-boat came to
take us up, but having a fair wind, and going some
eight miles an hour, we declined its aid for the present
with many thanks. So the little thing kept along by
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 27
the side of our great ship, restraining its speed so as
to go just as fast as we did. Thus I have seen a dog
trotting by the side of his master, occasionally running
ahead and then tranquilly reducing his pace again.
I was struck with the ease with which it was steered.
Once or twice it came within a foot of our vessel to let
a man step on board, and then fell off again ; boat and
ship being both under way.
These little steamers are the most striking features
(next the docks) in the port of Liverpool. They run
to and fro, busy as ants, and keep the river as active
as a street with carriages ; many are tug-boats, some
ferry-boats, and some are bound to the various ports
of England, Ireland, Wales, and Scotland.
Before we came to anchor, another little steam-boat
ran along-side, to bring a letter directed to the dele-
gates to the Peace Convention. This letter was from
Mr. Rathbone, of Liverpool, a gentleman connected
with the Peace Society of Liverpool, and was sent to
welcome us, and to offer his aid to us as we might
need it.
Having now arrived at Liverpool, I will close this
chapter, with a few practical suggestions for the bene-
fit of those who may be about taking the same trip.
In going to Europe, especially in the summer, a
packet-ship of the first class is preferable, on many
accounts, to a steamer. The winds on the North At-
lantic being mostly from the west, one is not likely to
have a very long passage. The time varies from two
weeks to four. We were twenty days, in which time
one cannot become very tired of the ocean. In fact,
less than this does not give you an impression of the
28 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
vastness of the sea, and of your separation and soli-
tude upon it. Again, in the cabin of the packet you
have more room, less crowd, better ventilation. The
motion of the steamer is much more disagreeable than
that of the packet, which last is steadied by its sails.
Finally, the price is much less.
A person going to sea should take always thick
clothes, for there is no warm weather on the ocean.
One should take to sea, shoes or boots with thick soles,
for the decks are always wet or damp.
CHAPTER II.
NORTH WALES AND THE LAKES.
It was in the afternoon when we stepped ashore at
Liverpool, from the little steamer which brought us
from our ship. The noble ship itself lay at anchor in
the river, its berth in the docks not being ready.
These docks constitute the most striking feature of
the port of Liverpool. As you approach the city,
you see long rows of brick ware-houses on the river
front, with gates here and there opening between
them. Behind these warehouses rise the masts of
innumerable vessels, which are safely locked up
within, like sheep in a fold.
So, then, we were really in England ; but, as yet,
there was nothing to make us realize it, for Liverpool
looks very like New York or Philadelphia. We went
to the Waterloo Hotel, a small but comfortable house,
where Americans do mostly congregate. Here I had
my first experience of an English inn, and it resembled
most of those which I afterward saw. You are met
at the door by a smiling young lady, with curls on her
cheeks and a smart cap on her head, who enters your
name in her book, asks you if you will have a chamber,
if you will take tea, sends the porter for your trunks,
and calls the chamber-maid to show you to your room.
This young lady presides in a small central office, and
30 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
to her you must go if you want dinner, and her you
must pay when you are about to leave. Turning
about I looked for the parlor ; but there is no public
parlor in English hotels, neither for ladies nor gentle-
men. If you have a lady with you, you must engage
a private parlor; if you are alone, you may go into
the coffee-room. The coffee-room is a small room,
with one or two tables in the middle, on which lie the
London newspapers, with small tables around its sides,
each large enough to accommodate four persons, and
each in a little recess by itself. There is no public
table as in the United States, nor table d'hote as on
the Continent, but each man orders his dinner or i^a
when he wants it. To attend to these orders, a waiter
is gliding about the room in noiseless slippers and
white cravat. This waiter is always a small, dried up
man, past the middle age, very obsequious, and never
without his white cravat. In fact, he does not seem
to have altered since the days of Shakspeare, and his
' Coming, sir,' constantly reminded me of ' Francis ; '
and I half expected to see Sir John Falstaff, and the
merry Prince Harry. Two or three of our ship's com-
pany took tea together at one of these little mahogany
tables in the coffee-room. On the table stood two
little plates containing strawberries so large, that they
seemed to have come from Brobdignag. There was
also potted lobster, and a dish of shrimps, unintelli-
gible looking little monsters, which we did not venture
to touch.
The next morning I took a walk before breakfast,
saw the market, which was full of strawberries and
cherries, and other fruits, the season of which had
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 31
been over three or four weeks before in Boston. In
the forenoon I went to the custom-house to get my
trunk, which had been carried there from the vessel.
In the ante-room, I found most of our passengers as-
sembled. The trunks had all been taken into an inner
room, and we were called in, one at a time, to open
them and show their contents. In Liverpool almost
the only things which they look for, at the custom-
house, are books and cigars. Each person is' allowed
to take a few cigars, duty free, for his own use ; on all
the rest a heavy duty is paid, and there is a severe
penalty for any attempt at concealment. Books print-
ed in England pay no duty when carried there again.
Books written and printed in America pay a duty of
sixpence a pound, about twelve cents. English books,
printed in America, are not admitted at all, but are
forfeited. The right way to act upon these occasions,
is to open all your trunks and packages at once, of
your own accord, and then the inspector is easily
satisfied ; any reluctance is sure to provoke a sharp
examination. I had put on the top of my trunk, in
full sight, every thing which paid duty ; and the officer
gave a very hasty examination to the rest of the trunk,
merely lifting the clothes slightly on one side, and
saying, ' Are these only your clothes, sir ? '
Oh ! the delight of a letter from home, after being
absent a month. The bankers to whom you have
letters of credit, usually receive your letters, and for-
ward them for you to any place you may designate.
It is almost worth while to be a banker, to witness the
pleasure of those to whom they hand letters from
home. After seeing a few more public buildings,
32 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
finishing letters to go to America by the next day's
steamer, and attending a meeting of the Peace Con-
gress delegates, I set off at four o'clock with Mr. H.,
taking the cars at Birkenhead, on the opposite side of
the Mersey, for the old city of Chester, in the county
of Cheshire, and we were there before five o'clock.
It was a lovely summer afternoon, and we flew
along between green hedges and fields of grain smiling
in the warm sunlight. This first view of English
country scenery was very pleasant. At last the train
stopped, and we saw the square tower of a cathedral
above the trees. We took our carpet-bags in our
hands, and walked half a mile to the town. A strange
old place it seemed to be. Narrow streets, like lanes
or back passages, houses of all forms and sizes, painted
grotesquely in squares and triangles, with little gables,
apparently pitching headforemost into the street, were
the first things that met our eyes. Directly we came
to a sort of bridge, spanning the street like a triumphal
arch, with men walking on the top ; this proved to
be a gateway in the old city wall. We stopped at
the Royal Hotel ; and while my companion took his
dinner, I went out to make discoveries. Presently a
man ran up and touched his hat, saying, ' Would you
like to be shown about the city, sir ? ' I calmly re-
plied, 'Instead of giving you a shilling to show me
the city, I will give you a sixpence not to show it.'
He looked much puzzled, and, taking advantage of his
confusion, I walked away, and soon found myself close
1o the cathedral. It is built, like all the old buildings
here, of a soft, red sandstone, and all the stones in the
oldest part are rounded off, or weather-worn.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 33
Passing round the cathedral, T came to an old gate-
way which led to the cloisters, which are a covered
walk, opening into a square interior quadrangle, of
soft, green sward. Here the monks had paced to and
fro, five hundred years before ; for the cathedral was
the church of the dissolved Abbey of St. Werburgh.
Parts of the abbey still remain. It was strange to
me, to find myself walking in these quiet passages
which holy feet (or at all events monkish feet) had
worn so long before. I took but a look, and turned
out again, and presently came to the city wall, which
goes around part of the city, and through another part.
Ascending by a flight of steps, I walked on the top, above
the roofs of the houses, till I came to where the main
street went below it ; then descending, returned to the
inn, and told H. of the great discoveries I had made,
and the wonders which awaited us.
We then went together to the cathedral, and though
it was by no means one of the finest in England,
yet being our first cathedral, the sight of it made an
epoch. 1 We found the verger more of an enthusiast
1 St. Werburgh's Abbey was of great and unquestionable
antiquity. It is supposed to have been a nunnery founded in
660 by the King of Mercia, in accordance with the wishes of
his daughter, St. Werburgh, and it was probably ruined by the
Danes, who took Chester in 895. In place of the nuns, a so-
ciety of canons was established by Ethelfleda, the daughter of
Alfred. A colony of Benedictines was introduced in their
place by Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, about A. D. 1200. The
abbey was dissolved by Henry VIII. , and the church made a
cathedral in 1541. All the Saxon part of this building and that
erected by Hugh Lupus is probably gone. The tower was fin-
ished in 1485 ; the west end was built in 1508.
s 3
34 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
than vergers usually are, and he seemed to make our
joy at the sight of his cathedral i his own by gentle
sympathy.' He first showed us the cloisters ; then the
vestibule leading to the chapter-house from the clois-
ters ; then the chapter-house ; then the nave of the
church; and, lastly, the choir and some side chapels.
In the arched stone roof of the vestibule we saw the
commencement of the pointed arch. The chapter-house,
in which the canons hold their meetings, is a noble
room with book shelves around the lower part, and
above them immense gothic windows, with a double
plane of mullions and spaces between them, making a
passage all around the room. These spaces we entered
through a secret sliding oak pannel and spiral stone stairs
cut in the solid wall. What the object of this walk-
ing space was, half way up the side of the room, our
enthusiastic old verger could not tell us. But I shall
not forget the delight of my friend H. in these dark,
mysterious passages. Next we visited the nave of the
church, which, though the largest part, is never used
for services. It is about seventy-five feet high, and
the roof supported by gigantic stone columns. The
choir is the part of the church which is separated
from the rest for worship, and where services are held
twice a day by the canons, who read and chant the
morning and evening lessons. This is the case in all
the English cathedrals. The chanting is usually clone
by half a dozen boys, who are drilled for that purpose,
and dressed in white surplices. They are usually
rather a rough looking set of fellows, not always wash-
ed nor combed. The only verses which David Hume
is known to have written, relate to these boys ; one
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 3;")
line being, ' Where godless boys God's praises sing.'
The seats in the choir are of oak, beautifully carved.
This carving, though several hundred years old, is so
exquisitely fresh, that I thought it lately done. Above
the seats is a canopy of carved oak, extending around
the room, worked into hundreds of little pinnacles in
the most exquisite way. The arms of the seats are
cut into the heads of saints, angels, and other devices,
with an infinite amount of labor. Then there is a
splendid Episcopal throne and canopy of stone richly
carved, which was the shrine of the old Saxon saint to
whom the abbey was originally dedicated. In a side
aisle was a stone sarcophagus, formerly containing the
body of some old baron. It was painted in durable
colors on the side. Then, by a stairway hidden in the
wall, we ascended to the triforium, where, in most of
the cathedrals as here, there is a passage running
around the inside of the whole church. It is some
twenty- five feet above the floor ; and here, they say,
the nuns used to stand concealed from view, and hear
the service, and this perhaps is a very faint germ of
the modern galleries. We also pursued this dark
passage till it brought us to the roof of the cathedral.
Here we looked down upon the city as it lay below us,
bathed in the light of the afternoon sun, now hastening
to his setting. We saw the little spots of shaven turf,
and ladies in their gardens tending their flowers. We
saw the city wall, the old castle of Chester, the river
Dee winding through the fields, and in the distance the
blue mountains of Wales. 'Here,' said H., ' the old
monks used to watch and see the wild Welsh coming
down from the mountains. 1 We climbed around the
36 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
corners of the great square tower, which rose from the
centre of the building, so as to go in turn upon the
roof of the nave, choir, and transepts ; and at last
came down, but not till the verger shouted up through
the passage-way that he should have to lock us in if
we staid any longer. We were amazingly delighted
with every thing, and also pleased the old verger's
wife with an extra gratuity.
After all this, we still had time in the long summer
twilight of England to see the curious old streets, two
small churches under repair, and finally to go around
the city on the top of the old wall which serves for a
promenade for the inhabitants. 1 Here they were tak-
ing their evening walk, and as we passed along we
met them singly or in groups. The river Dee runs
close to the wall, and by the side of it we lingered,
gathering; flowers. We seemed to have been whirled
away into some imaginary region, to a great distance
from the nineteenth century. But it grew dark ; every
thing must have an end ; so we came back to our
hotel, and, while drinking our tea, congratulated each
other upon the fine time we had had. What with our
talk, and finishing some more letters for the next day's
steamer, it was late before we retired.
The first thing I saw in the morning, in looking from
1 The circuit of the walls is a mile and three quarters, and
shows the limits of the ancient Roman and Saxon city. It
was made a camp previous to Agricola's invasion of Scotland,
and was the head-quarters of the twentieth Roman legion. The
Roman modes of fortification are evident in the arrangement
of the round towers in the wall, and some Roman work prob-
ably remains in the walls themselves.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
37
the chamber window, was the old cathedral tower,
which looked very picturesque in the soft misty air.
I took our letters to the post-office, but found that there
was no mail going to Liverpool in time for the steamer.
But, as a train of cars was just starting, I jumped into
a cab, and went to the station, and soon selected a
respectable looking old gentleman, in gold spectacles,
and said, 'Are you going to Liverpool, sir?' He
answered, ' Yes.' ' Do you go near the post-office ? '
'Close by.' 'Will you then be so kind as to take
these letters and drop them in ? I wish them to go by
to-day's steamer, to America, and they are too late for
the mail.' ' Certainly, sir,' said he, ' they shall be put
in as carefully as if you were there yourself.' He
then pulled out his card, and handed it to me, on which
was written his name. ' That is my name ; add Liver-
pool, and you have my address. I am well known
there, sir.' Not satisfied with this guarantee, he called
another old gentleman, in tights, who was passing, and
said, ' This, sir, is an American gentleman, who has
given me these letters to put in the Liverpool post-office ;
you shall be his witness that I have taken charge of
them.' I told him it was not necessary, for that I had
trusted his looks, and so departed. I need not add
that the letters arrived safely.
Another pleasant little incident had occurred the pre-
vious evening, which also tended to elevate my opinion
of English cordiality. Passing an old church under
repair, I saw on the door the notice, ' No admittance
except on business,' and so walked in. Seeing two
gentlemen talking together, one in a white cravat, a
sign in England of a clergyman or a waiter, I went
38 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
to him and said, 1 1 am breaking your laws, sir, by-
coming in, but I am a stranger, and wish to see what
you arc doing.' He welcomed me very cordially,
and proceeded to tell how his fine old church had been
plastered over, boarded and planked up, and all its
excellent points spoiled, during the dark ages of archi-
tecture, (which are supposed to reach from 1600 to
1800 ;) and how he, aided by the other gentleman,
who (he whispered,) was the architect, and a man of
taste, were restoring it by pulling down the high
pews, tearing away the planks and plaster, uncovering
again the stone wall with its carvings, inserting a little
colored glass in the windows, &c. The church was
small enough, and could not have seated more than a
hundred persons at its best, but the good rector loved
it for all that.
After breakfast we went out, and passed through
the curious old streets of the town, on our way to
Eaton Hall, the seat of the Marquis of Westminster.
These streels are remarkable for having each four side-
walks, two on a level with the street, as usual, and two
more, one story up, above the first row of shops. 1 It
1 ' These rows/ says Mr. Pennant, ' appear to me to have
been the same as the ancient vestibules, and to have been a
form of building preserved from the time that the city was
possessed by the Romans. They were the places where the
dependents waited for the coming out of their patrons. The
shops beneath the rows were magazines for the various neces-
saries of the owners of the houses.' But as the streets have
been excavated from the solid rock, and sunk several feet be-
low the surface, it is possible that these double sidewalks may
have been thus originated.
Chester contained five hundred houses in the time of Edward
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 39
is curious to see four streams of foot passengers pass-
ing along at the same time, above and below. Passing
through the town, we went out by the castle, till we
reached the bridge over the Dee, and crossing it, came
directly to the stone gate-way, by which we entered
the park of Eaton Hall. The front of this entrance
was adorned with shields, carved in the stone, contain-
ing the armorial bearings of the marquis.
It was a beautiful day again, and the soft misty air,
through which the July sun shot its warm rays, gave a
rich tint to the abundant foliage of the laurel, oak, and
elms which grew on either side our path. On we
walked, mile after mile, along this noble avenue. It
is nearly four miles from the porter's lodge to the
house, and all this was contained in the park of the
marquis. Occasionally stopping to sketch the trees
and shrubbery, or to look at the deer which, in hun-
dreds, were standing under the trees ; or turning aside
to see the swans in the little ponds, we at last reached
the hall. It is a large modern building, with a gothic
front, elaborately carved at a great expense. Work-
men were at this time engaged in making extensive
alterations, and the interior was not to be seen by
strangers. But we had seen the park, and the groups
of elms in the front of the house, equal in grandeur
and stateliness to our finest American elms ; and so
we walked back again to Chester. On our return to
Chester, we went over the old castle, which contains
the Confessor, and at the Norman conquest its commerce was
considerable. But its principal exports, we are sorry to say,
were horses and slaves, for our Saxon ancestors carried on the
slave trade with much activity.
40 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
an arsenal of thirty thousand stand of arms. Part of
the wall was, they said, built by Julius Csesar; but, if
we believe all that we hear of Julius Caesar's walls
and towers, we must conclude him to have been one
of the greatest architects of antiquity. Chester was,
no doubt, a Roman station, as its name implies. 1
Every town in England ending in Chester, as Roches-
ter, Winchester, Dorchester, &c, was originally a
Roman camp, (castra.) But whether any work of the
Romans remains, except in the walls, is problematical.
We saw one more fine old church, in Chester, that
of St. John. This church has circular arches, sup-
ported by heavy round pillars ; and the verger said
it was Saxon, and built in the year 900. 2 This, how-
ever, was a mistake. It is a Norman church, built in
the eleventh century ; but is, nevertheless, one of the
oldest churches in England. Its tower stands at one
end, and is separated from the building itself. There
are some fine ruins behind the church. After seeing
all these things, we returned to Liverpool and passed
Sunday there.
On Monday morning H. and myself sailed in a
small steamer, along the northern coast of Wales, and
through the Menai Straits to Caernavon. The sea was
rough, and the passage not agreeable, with the excep-
1 The form in which the buildings are arranged, is that of a
Roman camp. There are four principal streets running from
the centre to the four points of the compass, each formerly ter-
minated by a gate.
2 It is said to have been founded by King Ethelred in 689.
It was a collegiate church, and was used as a cathedral in
1075, by the first Norman bishop who resided in Chester.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 41
tion of a fine view of the great Orme's head, a frowning
rocky headland on the coast. We passed under the
Menai Bridge, which my companion thus described.
4 At a distance it seems a humbug, when you are un-
der it a wonder, when you have passed it, it becomes a
humbug again.' We passed also the Britannia Tubular
Bridge, one tube of which was about to be lifted to its
place. We reached Caernavon just at night, and stop-
ped at the Uxbridge Arms Hotel, which is a good inn.
Before dark we had a fine view from the top of the
hill behind the hotel ; and walked around the great
castle of gray stone, which, in the darkness, loomed
up vast and terrible. 1 Tuesday morning, July 31st,
we spent two hours before breakfast in wandering
over every part of this great castle. It was built by-
Edward I. when he conquered Wales, in order to
overawe the Welsh; and here, in a small square room,
with stone floor and ceiling, a large fireplace, and
small window in the stone wall, Edward II. was born,
1 Caernavon was the ancient Segontium of the Romans, and
was a Roman station in the time of Constantine. The remains
of a Roman road are still visible in the neighborhood. The
Britons held it after the Romans. It is mentioned as a con-
siderable place in 1138, and was the seat of the British princes
as far back as 750. The castle is the most magnificent fortress
in North Wales. It was commenced by Edward I., in 1282,
and finished in a year. It encloses three acres. The towers
are pentagonal, hexagonal, and octagonal. The eagle tower,
in which Edward II. was born, is especially beautiful, being
crowned with three small turrets. Its walls are ten feet thick,
and those of the rest of the fortress eight. There are openings
in the galleries all around, for the discharge of arrows at be-
siegers.
42 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
April 25th, 1284. The lofty walls of the castle,
broken here and there with loftier towers, surround an
interior court which contains about three acres. Cor-
ridors and passages run along the whole circuit of the
walls : and though the wooden floors and ceilings of
the larger rooms are gone, there still remain a multi-
tude of small guard-chambers and ante-rooms wholly
of stone. These walls are covered, in a great degree,
with ivy, that universal beautifier of English ruins.
Its rich foliage of dark green hangs like a curtain
along these old bastions. This castle is very credit-
able to its Norman architects ; its stone work has
stood for five centuries, and may stand for as many
more, a monument of the middle ages, and their
feudalism. Passing along one of those corridors,
which had echoed with the mailed feet of steel-clad
knights, and where, by the narrow slits in the wall, the
archers had stood, I came upon a child's playthings.
Some little boy had left his wagon, and heap of
stones, where he had been playing last. The con-
trast between the amusements of innocent childhood,
and these vast remains of a fierce age, was touching.
So nature renews itself evermore, and flowers and little
children enjoy their innocent life upon the ruins of out-
worn institutions.
My companion and I had agreed to ride this day
through a part of North Wales to Conway, and there
take the rail, which runs along the northern coast to
Liverpool. So we took a post-chaise, driver, and horse,
ten miles to Llanberris. This post-chaise was like
one of our cabs, without a top, having two seats oppo-
site to each other on the sides, and a door behind. It
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 43
is a pleasant way of riding, with a single companion,
when the weather is good, as you have a fine view in
every direction. The morning was misty with an oc-
casional shower ; but at noon the weather cleared up
and became very fine. Posting, though pleasant, is
rather expensive. You first pay the landlord a shilling
a mile for his car, then the driver threepence a mile,
and, beside that, you pay the tolls. We first took a
car from Caernavon by the Pass of Llanberris to
Capelcarig ten miles, from thence another car to
Llanwrst, eleven miles ; then to Conway, twelve miles.
The first part of the journey was very wild, among
hills bare of trees and purple with heather, where the
blue Welsh slate was cropping out, and over which
dark mists were gathering, dispersing, stealing up, or
drifting down, in those unaccountable movements,
which mists are always practising on the sides of
mountains. When we reached the Lake of Llanberris,
the scenery grew more and more wild. We saw the
side of Snowden, the top hidden, as ever, in its per-
petual mists ; we saw several ruined castles on the
distant hill-sides, and places where the vast overhang-
ing rocks might well have given a satisfactory pulpit
to the Welsh bard, whose incantation scattered wild
dismay into the crested ranks of Edward : —
' As down the sleep of Snowden's shaggy side,
He wound, with toilsome march, his long array.'
After leaving the lake, near which stood Brimbrass
Castle, a large pile of ruins, we entered the Pass of
Llanberris, where the host of Edward might have been
excused for feeling; some dismay, if threatened with an
44 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
attack from the mountaineers. All here was precipi-
tous and wild. Surmounting the pass, we began to
descend into the valley ; and a wide view T opened
before us, but still bare of woods or trees. After
leaving Capelcarig, we entered a different region,
where we found rich meadows, green woods, and every
evidence of a highly cultivated country. Between
Capelcarig and Llanwrst, we stopped to look at the
Swallow Fall, a fine piece of tumbling water, rushing
and leaping beneath the overhanging trees, down a
succession of cataracts. Along the road grew an
abundance of flowers ; violets and harebells, honey-
suckle, and foxglove. At Llanwrst we turned aside
to visit Gwydir Castle, the seat of Lord Willoughby
D'Eresby. It is,' however, no castle, in the common
sense, but a small old-fashioned country-house with
small windows, walls panneled with oak, and old-
fashioned furniture. Here, as every where in Eng-
land, you may visit the houses of the nobility, during
their absence, and see their grounds by paying a
shilling or two to the house-keeper and the gardener.
This is some compensation to the people for their sub-
servience to the aristocracy. If the nobility monopolize
land, offices, and honors, they are not so exclusive as
we sometimes imagine. These show houses do, in
some sense, belong to the people, as much as to their
nominal owners ; the only use that can be made of
them is to look at them, and the people can look at
them whenever they please.
As we approached Conway, we saw it at a distance,
surrounded by a wall, from which at intervals rose
round towers. It is the only city in England which is
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 45
wholly within its walls. The chief object of interest
here is the castle, which, like that at Caernavon, was
built by Edward I. It differs from that in being
better fitted for a royal residence, not so much so for
military defence. 1 The towers at Caernavon are an-
gular ; these are round. The ruins of the state apart-
ments are more highly carved, and decorated. Lovely,
in the evening sun, were these interior courts, noble
archways, and carved windows. Here the great Ed-
ward and his gentle queen once kept their court ; and
as we sat on the towers, or climbed along the broken
passages, we could easily bring back those days of
feudal glory. As we looked down into the interior
court, our dream was dissipated ; ladies with green
parasols, and gallants in white gloves, were looking
with admiring eyes at the curiosities of the place.
Old gentlemen in gaiters and spectacles, forcibly re-
minding one of Mr. Pickwick, were poking their noses
into every corner. All things assured us, that we
were no longer in the days of fighting, but in those of
trading ; when
' The Duke of Norfolk trades in malt,
The Douglass in red herrings ;
And noble name, and towers, and land,
Are powerless to the notes of hand
Of Rothschild and the Barings.'
1 In this castle eight vast towers, crowned with turrets, are
still standing. In one of these is the remains of an oriel
window, richly carved, where the toilet of queen Eleanor is
said to have stood. The length of the great banquetting hall
is one hundred and thirty-nine feet, and six arches of the roof
remain. Edward I. passed a Christmas here with his Queen
Eleanor.
46 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Reaching Liverpool that night, 1 was invited by the
Rev. Mr. Bishop, the minister at large in Liverpool, to
join a party who were to make an excursion, the next
day, to the Lakes of Cumberland. This excursion was
got up by the members of the Roscoe Club ; a society
consisting principally of the young men of Liverpool,
engaged in commerce, and who unite together for
mutual instruction and recreation. We left Liverpool
by rail at about 9 o'clock, and reached Bowness, on
Lake Windermere, in about three hours. At Bowness
we took a little steamer, and sailed to Ambleside at the
other extremity. I walked from Ambleside to Rydal,
and saw Wordsworth's house. Understanding that he
was not at home, and following the example of other
sight-seers, who seemed to make themselves quite at
home in his premises, I also walked into his little
domain, and stood on the terrace before his house,
where he has so often stood to look over Lake Win-
dermere and at the stormy summit of Loughrigg.
Then I climbed Knabscar behind his house, whence a
very fine view of the lake scenery is to be obtained.
It was tough work for a hot day, but amply repaid me.
There lay Windermere, stretching far away to the
south, and Ambleside between, its stone cottages em-
bosomed in foliage, its white road running between
green hedges to the foot of the hill ; and away in the
distance rose a great mountain form, which much at-
tracted me, but which, I found by the map afterward,
must have been Helvellyn, only four or five miles
off. Though I did not know that Helvellyn was in the
neighborhood, and had supposed it to be a Scotch
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 47
mountain, I was repeating to myself constantly, while
on Knabscar, Scott's lines, —
1 1 climbed the dark brow of the mighty Helvellyn,
Lakes and mountains beneath me gleamed misty and wide.'
The scenery, no doubt, suggested the lines, for I was
surrounded by mountains, and beneath me lay Rydal
Water, Grasmere and other lakes. But the main
thought in my mind was, that Wordsworth had looked
upon this scenery day by day ; that here his mind had
been fed and strengthened; that this hill, that lake,
had been his muse ; every thing around me bore the
coloring of the poet's mind. This was the Nature
which he had interpreted and idealized. There was a
glory upon these hills, not known to sea or land else-
where, but borrowed from the poet's dream. The
landscape was made alive by the power of thought :
pervaded throughout with soul, humanized and elevated
by the wonderful magic of the imagination. I very
much enjoyed the breezy top of the mountain, bare of
every thing but grass and heather. I saw a brook
in the distance, tumbling and careering down along
its side ; so I went to it and offered myself as its com-
panion, clambering down a very rocky steep till I
reached my little brook. It was
1 Gurgling in foamy water-break,
Loitering in glassy pool — '
and perhaps w T as the identical brook which did so in
Wordsworth's poem. I accompanied the brawler down
into the woods, though he led me by wet ways, and
finally treacherously lost me in a wilderness of under-
wood. It was getting dark, and, as I have a faculty of
48 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
losing myself where no one else would, I was becom-
ing somewhat bewildered ; but at last I reached a path
and followed it. It led me into a park, laid out with
care, and, amid noble trees, to a ravine in which was a
water-fall ; and then it turned out that I was near the
house of Lady Le Fleming, Wordsworth's neighbor,
and the owner of Rydal. I went out of her gate, and
pursued my way to lovely Ambleside, the sweetest of
villages. I passed along a hard white road between
green hedges or gray stone walls, lichen-covered, over
which hung laurel and woodbines. All was neat and
kept in perfect order, no branch or twig suffered to
stray, more than a curl on a lady's cheek. The
houses and cottages were all of gray or blue stone, and
covered, in whole or part, with ivy. The fences and
gates the perfection of neatness, and all the foliage
rich ; the fields all deep green, the grass smooth as a
carpet ; and the whole of this fair village was framed
by a panorama of mountains, and intersected by wind-
ing brooks.
When I reached my little inn, I found a party of
gentlemen and ladies taking tea in the coffee-room.
Presently one of the ladies spoke of Elihu Burritt; and
another made a remark concerning Ralph Waldo Em-
erson. This attracted my attention, which, one of the
ladies afterward told me, was her precise purpose, she
having suspected me of being an American. Presently
I found myself engaged in very pleasant conversation
with this party, who proyed to be from Manchester,
and the family of Mr. B., member of Parliament for
that place. We talked about America and England,
Mr. Emerson, and Emanuel Swedenborg, the Peace
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 49
Congress, the poet Wordsworth, and the doctrine of
the Trinity. On the latter topic we could not well
agree ; they being Swedenborgians, and I a Unitarian,
I quarrelled with Swedenborg's doctrine of the Lord,
on the ground that he seemed to me, while maintain-
ing the divinity of Christ, to lose his humanity, de-
claring that the soul of Christ was God himself. This,
I thought, made the humanity a mere name ; for a
human body without a human soul, is surely not a
human being ; and it nullified those Scriptures, in
which Jesus asserts his dependence on the Father.
They found my criticisms unsatisfactory, and our dis-
cussion, warm but very kindly, was protracted to a
late hour. After the fatigues of the day, I slept
soundly in my neat room and comfortable English
bed, with its nice linen sheets, elastic mattrass, and
white drapery around.
Next morning I arose at five to walk to Grasmere
to breakfast. I walked by a private path through the
fields to Rydal. This foot-path went through gates
and over stiles, through fair meadows, where swains
were mowing the grass diamonded with morning dew ;
by beautiful country-seats, buried deep in shrubbery,
all lovely in the sunny morning. Millions of harebells
opened their blue eyes, or rather hung their bells, to
welcome the day ; and the wild honeysuckle, in the
hedges, filled the air with fragrance. So I passed on
to Rydal. There I again turned from the road into
another foot-path which skirted Rydal Water, and at
last I came in view of the village of Grasmere lying
beyond its lake. Here I was seized with the mad de-
sire of getting across the little River Rothay, by which
4
50 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Grasmere debouches into Rydal. It was swollen by
the rain, and so, as I stepped from slippery rock to
rock, my pole, plucked from the hedge, snapped, and
I tumbled in. My hat flew from my head immediately,
dipped itself half full of water, and was just going to
the bottom when I caught it. There I stood, with the
water about my waist, taking my morning bath in a
very unexpected manner. Emptying a quart of water
from my hat, I scrambled up the bank, walked a mile
and a half to the village of Grasmere, and, ordering
breakfast, sat by the kitchen fire to see it. cooked while
I dried my clothes. The cook was a rosy English lass,
and I advised her to go to America ; but she knew
better and said, ' It is too far ; I might set out,' said
she, ' but I am afraid I should never get there.' This
cook was almost the only person whom I saw among
the working classes in Europe, who was not thinking
more or less seriously of moving to America. America
is an ideal world to the peasantry of Europe. It sup-
plies them with hope ; and even to those who never go
there it is a blessing, in giving them a hope of im-
proving their condition. It is the El Dorado, the land
of golden plenty, where every man can have a home
of his own, and leave his children comfortable when
he dies. Let it be known any where in Europe that
you are an American, and you are at once welcomed
by the common people. Each one has something to
say to you about America ; something to ask about
friends living there ; about wages, price of land, and
modes of living.
Having dried myself by the kitchen fire, and suffer-
ing no injury, but rather by this summary hydropathic
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
51
process curing a cold I had before caught, I took my
breakfast, and then found a boy to row me in a skiff
across Grasmere. I climbed some hills on the other
side ; and descending into another valley to another
lake, the Elter Water, I walked rapidly by a new
road which passes near Loughrigg, a high hill, to Am-
bleside. Reaching the inn I found, to my alarm, that
the steamer had left for the cars which leave Bowness
for Liverpool. But a gentleman, with two children,
riding by at that moment, invited me to get in and
carried me to Bowness, where, to my great pleasure,
I met with two American friends on their way from
Scotland to London. To realize the pleasure of meet-
ing a friend, be by yourself for a day or two, in a
foreign country, and then meet him unexpectedly.
The sober English at the station must have been not a
little surprised at our enthusiastic greeting.
Being pretty well tired with my morning walk, I
chose to indulge myself with a ride in the first-class
cars to Liverpool. On the English railroads the first-
class cars are much more comfortable than ours ; the
second class much worse. The second class, in which
almost every body rides, have often no cushions to the
seats, and only the hard board to sit on or lean against.
The first class is like a nobleman's travelling carriage,
and contains seats for six persons only, each seat being
stuffed and cushioned all around you, and of the amplest
dimensions, like a large easy chair. There is no rattle
to the windows, and the floor is deadened and thickly
carpeted to exclude noise. For a tired man, a sick
person, or a family, the comfort and seclusion of these
cars are delightful. It would be well to have one
52 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
or two of them attached to each of our trains in
America.
I had now been a week in England, and had seen
Liverpool, Chester, part of North Wales, and some of
the pleasant lake scenery of Cumberland. The next
morning I left Liverpool at six, by way of Birmingham
and Coventry, for London. The counties we passed
through were filled with manufactories ; so, instead of
stone cottages lichened and ivy-covered, and soft fields
of grass and grain, we had rows of brick houses in
view as we passed, and tall brick chimneys, spouting
out columns of smoke and pestilential vapors. I made
no stop in Birmingham ; but from Coventry left the
main railroad and went by another rail to Warwick.
Here I spent an hour or two in looking at the castle,
which is one of the wonders of England. It is one of
the oldest of the baronial castles, and while most of the
rest have gone to ruin, this is in perfect preservation,
and is inhabited by the present earl. You enter
through a gateway and porter's lodge, in one room of
which you are shown some old armor, and a vast
two-handed sword, said to have belonged to Guy of
Warwick. Then you pass on through an avenue cut
down through the solid rock eight or ten feet deep, to
the outer court. Here you pass through another gate-
way into the inner court, which may contain an acre.
The castle surrounds this inner court, and consists of
massive towers connected by walls in which run cor-
ridors, and here and there rooms of a very considerable
size. State apartments, which are shown to visitors,
extend three hundred and thirty-three feet in length
on the ground floor. The doors which lead from one
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 53
room into another are placed opposite to each other,
and when open you can look through this whole dis-
tance. You first are shown the great banqueting hall,
some thirty feet in height with ceiling of oak, and floor
of marble laid in squares. There is a cedar room, the
walls being wholly panelled with cedar ; a gilded room
with carved and gilded panelling ; Queen Anne's bed-
chamber, the bed and room remaining as when she
occupied it. But the pictures were what chiefly at-
tracted my attention. There were twenty or thirty
paintings by Vandyke, among which were two por-
traits of the Earl of StrafFord, and one or two of
Charles I. and his family, of his Queen Henrietta and
his young children. One of these pictures, repre-
senting Charles I. on horseback, is placed at the end
of a corridor, and when you see it, the king on his
noble white horse seems to be riding into the entry.
There was one Titian, one noble picture by Rem-
brandt, one Guido, and several by Rubens. There
were two portraits by Holbein, of Henry VIII. , as a
boy and a man, and it was curious to trace the like-
ness between the two. You could see the plump rosy
cheeks of the boy in the heavy, hanging swollen face
of the hard king. There was also, by the same artist,
the sweet Anne Boleyn, and the sweet Mary Boleyn,
and some coarser beauties by Lely. But to me, the
Vandykes were the charm of the collection, and the
more that I afterward saw of Vandyke, the more I
came to enjoy his pictures. All his portraits have the
expression of noble humanity, by which even a com-
mon face is made beautiful, and an ineffable charm
fixed on the features of genius or heroism. But the
54 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
pleasure of seeing these pictures was joined with the
misery of having only a minute and a half allowed to
each ; for the housekeeper, with her bunch of keys
and rustling silk dress, was inexorable, and would not
permit me to delay. I tried to soften her hard heart
by telling her that I was from America, and had never
seen such fine pictures before. ' Yes,' she answered,
1 1 knew you were from America ; we have a great
many Americans here.' She, like all other guides
and sight-showers, could not understand why one per-
son should want more time than another in looking at
any thing, or why, when your eye had rested a moment
on a picture and you had been told its name, you should
wish to linger upon it any longer. I believe, however,
that I persuaded her, by much coaxing, to grant me
about double the usual time. I saw the great War-
wick Vase, a magnificent affair of one piece of marble
weighing many tons, and walked around the small
park in which were many noble beeches and cedars
of Lebanon. The walls in these places are usually
covered with laurel, which grows in dense masses of
shining leaves, shutting in the view. The beeches
sweep the ground with their long low branches. After
looking at an old church in the town of Warwick, and
walking to the Leamington station, I went from there
in fifteen minutes to Kenilworth. From Ken il worth
village I rode a mile, in the sunny afternoon, through
sweet plains hedged in and overhung with richest
green, winding on to the gateway of the wonderful
ruin of Kenilworth Castle. Seven acres, they say,
were enclosed within the wall. The castle was built
of red sandstone, and even the gateway is a building
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 55
as large as many a castle of the common sort. This
gateway remains uninjured, and is a square building,
with towers at each corner and battlements between.
The remains of the castle consist of one great square
tower, the keep, old as the Saxon heptarchy, the walls
of which are some twelve feet thick. From this
stretched the kitchens, an extensive pile of ruins, to
a square solid tower which still remains entire. Then
come the immense state apartments, of which only the
walls are standing, and these much broken ; but still
you see the noble gothic windows with the remains of
stone tracery, the vast fireplaces, and the deep re-
cesses in the walls, carved and ornamented, making
smaller apartments. Beside this there remain other
towers, one of which is the great pile of building
erected by Robert Dudley in the time of Elizabeth.
There is still preserved a fireplace of marble with his
arms and initials carved upon it, the upper part of
carved oak, with the initials of Queen Elizabeth. I
spent an hour or two very pleasantly among these
ruins, where the green ivy contrasts well with the red
sandstone, and then returned to Coventry to pass the
night. Next morning after looking about Coventry,
and exploring one or two old churches there, and
seeing the image of ' Peeping Tom,' which looks
from the corner of a house into the market, I left, at
seven, for London, where I arrived in four hours.
Here I drove to the excellent boarding-house of Mrs.
Chapman, 142 Strand, which I found to be a very
central and convenient location. Omnibuses run past
the door to all parts of the city ; you are close to
Waterloo Bridge, where you can take the little steamers
M:
CHAPTER III
LONDON*.
There are two methods of sight-seeing, either of
which a traveller may adopt. He may hire a guide,
or buy a guide-book, and go to see every thing which
other people go to see. If his object is to say, when
he goes home, that he has seen this and that curiosity,
this method is to be preferred. The other plan is to
select that class of objects which is especially inter-
ig to himself, and to see these as thoroughly as
possible. If his object is personal improvement and
the acquisition of real knowledge, this method is un-
doubtedly the superior one. London is so monstrous
a place, that one cannot even run through it in less
than many weeks ; and if you have only one or two
weeks to spend, it is absolutely necessary to select the
objects of special interest, and devote your time to
these exclusively.
There are some objects, of course, which are interest-
■ j even* one. Such are the Parks of London, those
beautiful green lawns and pastures, where beneath the
shade of fair groves, sheep browse and children play.
Such also is the River Thames, with its bridges, and
little steamers flitting to and fro, which thread their
way along with the adroitness of a duck ; coming up
to the piers to take passengers in and to put them out,
58 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
touching and then off again in a moment. Such, also,
are the swarming Streets of London, in the city,
around the bank and post-office ; and the magnificent
Shops of the West End, in Piccadilly, Bond Street,
and Regent Street. Every one wishes to see West-
minster Abbey, St. Paul's Cathedral, and the
Tower. One of the great wonders of London is the
British Museum, which no one should omit visiting.
A very good w r ay of seeing London is, to ride on the
top of the omnibuses, which carry you a vast distance
for three pennies ; and no one should omit going up
and down the river on the little steamers, which also
will carry you a mile or two for three pence.
As for myself, I had made up my mind that what 1
wished to see in Europe was, in the first place, the
Alps of Switzerland; secondly, Fine Paintings and
picture galleries ; and, in the third place, the fine old
Cathedrals. In England there are said to be almost
as many fine pictures of the Italian, Spanish and
Flemish schools, as there are in Italy or elsewhere. 1
The great wealth of the English nobility and gentry
enable them to purchase every fine picture which is
offered for sale at any time in the continental markets.
It is said that there are more Murillos in England than
in Spain. The picture galleries of London are public
or private. Of the public, the principal are the
National Gallery, and Vernon Gallery in Trafalgar
Square, Dulwich Museum, the Gallery at Hampton
Court, and the British Institution. Of the private gal-
1 This is more true of the Spanish and Flemish schools than
of the Italian. Frescoes cannot be bought, even by English
gold.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 59
leries, the more important for old pictures are the
Bridgewater Gallery, the Sunderland Gallery, those of
the Duke of Wellington, Sir Robert Peel, Lord Ash-
burton, and Mr. Rogers.
The first night that I passed in London, I heard every
time that I awoke a rushing sound, which I at first
thought was the river ; it sounds like the Falls of
Niagara, as heard from the hotel on the American
side. This was the noise of the streets, the steady
flow of carriages along the streets around you ; it rises
and falls, swells and sinks, but never ceases day nor
night.
On Sunday morning I went to hear Dr. Hutton, the
Unitarian, who preaches in a small chapel near St.
Paul's Cathedral. In the afternoon I attended the
service in Westminster Abbey. It is a glorious place ;
the building preaches more powerfully than the pulpit.
I listened to the chants, but was looking up, meantime,
along the endless lines of columns and arches, up and
higher up, to the lofty vaults above, and, seeing the
immensity, felt that man does not live by bread alone.
The unnecessary amount of space, the quantity of
moulding and carving, the working of the stone into
minute details, even high up where it can hardly be
seen, makes these great works of art to resemble the
exuberance of Nature, who never counts her leaves
and flowers. The profuse and lavish beauty of detail
is carried to its height in some parts of this structure,
especially in the Chapel of Henry VII., which is
behind the choir. In strong contrast to this beauty, —
an inheritance from the Middle Ages, — are the marble
monuments which fill the Nave and Transepts. These
60 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
have the true prosaic English stamp. The most elabo-
rate are those erected in honor of soldiers and states-
men, and consist of gentlemen in wigs and breeches,
and ladies in loosely flowing robes, weeping over
funeral urns. If the monument is for a general, then
cannon and cannon-balls carved in marble are pro-
fusely scattered around ; if for an admiral, then the
masts of ships are seen behind ; and if for a statesman,
rolls of parchment indicate a civil functionary. At
least five out of six of the monuments erected in these
great metropolitan temples of Westminster and St.
Paul's, are in honor of soldiers, and are profusely deco-
rated with the emblems of war ; as though the lesson
taught in these Christian churches was not, 'Blessed
are the peace-makers, for theirs is the kingdom of
God,' — but 'Blessed are the warriors, for theirs shall
be all worldly fame and honor.' The only redeeming
point in the matter is the extreme ugliness of these
monuments, which neutralizes any influence which
they might otherwise exert in behalf of war.
The churches of London are mostly modern, the
best of them having been built by Sir Christopher
Wren. This great architect was a man of genius, but
was unfortunate in coming at a period when architec-
ture was at its lowest state. His great work is St.
Paul's Cathedral, and this, from its vast size and bold
design, is very imposing.
For the first week, I spent a large part of my time
in the National Gallery, and feasted on the noble paint-
ings which it contains. Some of them 1 seemed to
know already by means of the engravings. This was
especially the cause with the Claudes and the Poussins.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 61
But the Murillos and the Rembrandts far exceeded any
anticipation I had formed beforehand. A large part of
the beauty of Murillo is his exquisite harmony of color,
and the brilliant effects of his lights and shadows.
While Rafaelle occupies the lofty summit of Ideal art,
Murillo is throned on the neighboring peak of the Real.
The beauty of Rafaelle's paintings lies chiefly in the
profound spiritual expression which they contain ; his
fairest forms have a beauty of heaven and not of earth.
But Murillo gives us the beauty of Nature ; not of
common-place nature, but of purified nature. His
Madonnas express the purest human affections, while
Rafaelle's beam with a divine love. If love to God be
higher than love to man, then Rafaelle is the greatest
of painters; but if love to man be only the opposite
manifestation of the same sentiment, then is Murillo
nearly on the same level. If God is in Nature, if its
forms are divine thoughts, then the faithful painter
of Nature leads us to God, no less than he who paints
the love of God in the soul.
The charm of Rembrandt's paintings is quite pecu-
liar, and almost indescribable. Certainly no engrav-
ing I have ever seen does him any justice. There is
a depth in his pictures which cannot be represented by
the engraver's instruments. You do not look at his
pictures, but into them. They are full of imagina-
tion ; are of imagination all compact. The paintings
of other artists may be studied in detail, these affect
you as a whole.
It is not necessary to be a connoisseur, in order to
distinguish the- styles of the great painters. After
studying the pictures in a few galleries, almost any
62 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
one can distinguish a Claude or Cuyp, a Poussin or
Murillo, a Rubens or Vandyke. 1 We come to see that
an artist is not great, because he copies external na-
ture with accuracy, but because he uses the forms of
nature as a language in which to utter the inspirations
of his own genius. You recognise, therefore, in each
of his pictures, his peculiar tone of thought and feel,
ing. This is even the case in the portrait or the land-
scape. When Titian or Vandyke paint a statesman,
they express in their portrait their idea of true states-
manship. The portrait is not merely a likeness of the
man ; it is this and something more. It is the key to
his history ; it is the explanation of his life. We read
in its expression the habit of profound reflection, the
concentrated energy of will, the calm survey of broad
and complicated interests, which have marked his
course. These portraits, therefore, possess a lasting
value. They are studies of human nature. The gaze
of their eyes searches your heart ; you feel drawn to
them by a strong attraction as to those long known ;
you even feel ennobled, and lifted into a higher region,
where truly great aims are to be found ; where vulgar
life and unessential cares are forgotten. 2
1 Of course I do not mean that any can learn so soon to dis-
tinguish an original from a good copy or imitation, or the
work of the master from that of his best scholars. But one
catches the tone of feeling and thought of each great master,
and recognises them again, just as you tell the style of Mozart,
or that of Beethoven, after having learnt to love these com-
posers.
21 see before me now the calm, high features of a portrait by
Titian, at Hampton Court. Its heroic dignity, and expression
full of mysterious meaning, fascinated me so that I disliked
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 63
So, also, the landscapes of the great painters are
not merely careful copies of external scenery. Their
woods and streams, and drifting clouds, and blue dis-
tances, all interpret a mood of the mind ; they are
instinct, with sentiment ; they are pervaded with human
thought, and human affection. In the landscapes of
Claude, the lights from his skies penetrate all his ob-
jects ; the woods and meadows overflow with skylight ;
stately palaces and halls, which stand in the midst of
his paradise-like scenery, are made for the homes of a
higher order of beings. It is a world of heavenly
peace, into which he introduces us. But in Gaspar
Poussin, it is the Earth itself, with its infinite variety,
which is shown to us in a thousand graceful forms ;
mossy rocks, tumbling water, sunny slopes, all the
luxury of foliage, all the various outline of hill and
valley, low-lying plains, and breezy summits, and the
fantastic shapes of drifting clouds, give animation and
cheerful life to the scene. In Claude, all tends to
unity ; in Poussin, to variety. The horizon-line in
Claude is usually low ; he gives more sky than earth,
and one central light domineers through his picture.
Poussin's horizon-line is high, giving more of earth,
and less of sky ; and his lights are broken and various. 1
to leave it, and still returned to it again, as though I could
read its secret by another interview.
1 I have read with great care and without prejudice Mr.
Ruskin's sharp and sweeping censure of Claude and Poussin,
and his eloquent praises of the modern English painters. I
do not feel competent to answer his charges against the former,
and think it very possible that they may have been guilty of
some of the inaccuracies alleged. But that these landscapes
64 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
On Monday morning, August 6th, I commenced my
serious work of picture-seeing, by going to Hampton
Court. Hampton Court is fourteen miles from London.
I found an omnibus going there from the White Horse
Cellar ; a place, if I remember aright, where Mr. Pick-
wick and his friends once rendezvoused when about to
depart* upon one of their immortal excursions. Every
place in London is associated in this way with re-
miniscences, especially to one who has been a con-
firmed novel-reader. How familiar are all these old
names ! made classic by having been the haunts of
famous English poets and essayists, or by being the
scene of the great works of Fielding and Scott. I
rode on the top of the omnibus, passing by endless
lines of buildings, by rows on rows of shops, where it
should seem that all the people in the world might buy
their jewellery, watches, and silver. I passed by sweet
gardens and noble palaces ; going through Kensington,
Turnham Green, and famous Richmond, and passing
are exquisite poems, is a faith which I shall hold firmly to my
dying hour. They fascinated me in engravings when a child,
exactly as I was fascinated by some of the songs of Burns and
Byron, by the music of Mozart, and by the Hallelujah Chorus.
A poem may be highly beautiful, and yet inaccurate in some
of its language or images. Allan Cunningham's song, 'A wet
Sheet and a flowing Sea' is most spirited, though open to some
nautical criticism. A sailor might inquire why the sheet was
wet : the sheet being a rope and not a sail — he might ask how
if the wind was aft, ' a wind that follows fast,' they could
leave ' Old England on the lee? ' &c. But such criticisms do
not touch the peculiar merit of this sea song, which makes us
feel the motion of the vessel, taste the salt spray, hear the
breeze in the ropes, and see the white caps on the waves.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 65
by Pope's house at Twickenham, till at length we
reached Bushy Park. Through this we drove on a
straight and level avenue, a mile in length, with elm
and oak trees on either side of us all the way. Then
we reached the inn, near which* are the gates of the
palace park and gardens, surmounted by lions. Pass-
ing through the gardens, along paths darkened by thick
shrubbery, we came into the Palace, which is an
immense building enclosing a quadrangle, and stand-
ing in the midst of a vast park. We passed here from
room to room, filled with paintings, many by Titian,
Vandyke, Correggio, Rembrandt, Murillo, dec. Here
are kept the celebrated cartoons of Rafaelle, drawn
on paper of very large dimensions, and copies from
them in tapestry. Some of the rooms are very splen-
did; they are lofty and spacious. There was one
magnificent fireplace, the shelf supported by marble
statues on either side. The rooms were wainscoted
with oak and cedar, and some were gilded. This
palace was first built by Cardinal Wolsey, but com-
pleted in its present style by William and Mary, some-
what in imitation of Louis XIV. 's great Palace of Ver-
sailles. William and Mary resided here, and their
bed-rooms remain as when they occupied them. His
is hung with portraits of the beauties of his court, by
Lely and Kneller. Mary's taste was better ; the paint-
ings in her chamber are by Vandyke and Titian. The
day was clear and warm, and the beautiful park looked
lovely in the summer's sun. Being Monday, and some
sort of a holiday, there were at least eight or nine
thousand people, as one of the police officers told me,
wandering through the palace gardens and park. No
5
66 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
English monarch has inhabited this palace for many
years, and it is very properly open to the public. We
arrived there at twelve, and spent three hours looking
at the paintings, then an hour and a half in the Park,
and returned by the south-western railroad.
My first business, the next morning, was to procure
my passport from the American Minister, Mr. Bancroft.
An American visiting the Continent must procure a
passport either from the Secretary of State at home,
or from the American Minister in London or Paris.
These are given gratis; but they must be 'vised' by
the ministers or consuls of the countries through which
he proposes to travel. By the advice of a friend I had
my passport bound with blank leaves to receive the
4 vises.' Mrs. Bancroft, whom I had known in Ame-
rica, and whose friendly attentions are spoken of by
every American who visited London during her resi-
dence there, kindly offered to take me to the Galleries
of the Earl of Ellesmere, and Mr. Samuel Rogers,
with both of whom she was acquainted. The rest of
the morning I spent at the National Gallery.
And now, I wish it to be understood, when I speak
of pictures, that I speak merely as one having a taste
for art, but no pretence of knowledge. I wish to show
that knowledge is not necessary in order to enjoy these
fine pictures. All that is necessary is an open eye,
and an open mind. Those of us who are ignorant of
the school learning on these subjects, who do not know
what men mean when they talk of 'breadth' and
' chiaro-obscuro,' and the like, had better avoid such
knowledge altogether. Here are great paintings, de-
clared to stand at the summit of art by the judgment
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE 67
of mankind. Let us have faith that this is so. Let
us look at them expecting to see something beautiful,
and we shall find it. They were not painted for con-
noisseurs, but for mankind. Nevertheless, it is neces-
sary, in order to receive a deep and pure impression
and carry away something real, that we should take
some pains and take some time. He who runs cannot
read the meaning of any great work, either of Nature
or of Art.
I write not for connoisseurs, therefore, but for those
ignorant as myself, and inexperienced as myself, and
who, nevertheless, wish to see something of that
element which makes the great artist the benefactor,
not of critics, but of his race ; who wish to make the
best use of such opportunities as they may have to
study such works ; and for them I would give the
following rules : —
First. Have faith. Believe that what the testimony
of mankind, through many centuries, declares to be
great, is really great, though you cannot at first dis-
cover its grandeur or beauty. Humility, modesty,
faith, hope and love are as essential in the study of
art, as in the study of nature or revelation. That
which pleases immediately is not apt to give deep or
permanent satisfaction. But that beauty which slowly
dawns upon the mind, like that truth which seems at
first paradoxical or unnatural, is oftenest that which
lifts us out of ourselves into a higher world than we
before knew.
Secondly. Do not try to see many things, but to see
a few things well. If you carry away a distinct idea,
a living impression of a few great paintings, you have
68 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
reason to be both satisfied and grateful. More than
this you can hardly hope to do ; and if you attempt
more, you will carry away nothing but names, and
a superficial knowledge of mere particulars.
Thirdly. One gains much insight into the peculiar
genius of the great artists by comparing their styles
together, as shown in similar works. You thus go
beneath the work and enter into the mind of its maker.
You see how faithful to his own genius each one is,
how the same mode of treatment recurs continually ;
and you feel as if you had been admitted to an intimacy
with the artist when in the very act of creation.
Titian, they say, can only be seen in Venice, yet I
am thankful for what I saw of his pictures in these
British Galleries, and in the Louvre. We hear of him
as the great Colorist. We hear less often of the
dramatic faculty which fills his scenes with the most
active life, of the deep feeling of nature, which per-
vades with dreamy light the shady recesses of his
groves, and produces atmospheric tones of such tender
beauty. What fresh life from the early world is in
the attitude of the boy Adonis, starting from his couch
at break of day, holding his spear in one hand and
grasping his dog's neck with the other ! Or, in the
animated Bacchus, leaping from his chariot at the sight
of Ariadne, all life and motion. What gentle womanly
beauty in his ' Nymphs around Diana ; ' or in his
1 Venus rising from the Sea,' pressing the water from
her long locks ; or the Venus turning, suddenly
aroused, to detain her boy lover from the chase. And
what a halo of light surrounds his sleeping figures ;
the warm tints of the flesh, cooled by the green re-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 69
flection from over-hanging trees, and all melted in the
swimming light from sky or water. In these pictures
of Titian, every thing is in motion, or about to move.
His sleepers seem just about to wake ; those who stand,
just about to go ; those who sit, just rising.
Guido, again, how different is he ! There are two
fine paintings of his in the inner room of the National
Gallery, and one in Dulwich Museum, the finest of all
there. His are paintings which please every one, and
please at once ; and yet they continue to please always,
though possibly not so much as those flowing from a
deeper nature. Their beauty is sunny, like that of
flowers. The figures of Guido have the charm of
radiance ; full of life, vital throughout, and full of the
consciousness of life, they shine forth toward you, and
do not, like Murillo, draw you toward themselves by
self-absorbed, passionate earnestness. I remember of
Guido's pictures, especially a youthful David and an
Herodias, in the British Institution ; the David in quick
movement, the Herodias light, beaming, and graceful,
both full of happiness ; of such happiness as nature
gives to youth. And, again, a youthful St. John the
Baptist at Dulwich. Not the stern Baptist -of the New
Testament. He is a Guido's John, with fair, out-
stretched, youthful arm ; not emaciate with fasting,
but rounded like that of an Antinous. Tangled locks
hang around his face, enclosing his gentle eyes in their
shadow.
How like, yet how very different, are the paintings
of Murillo. They have not that beauty of radiance.
Their thought and feeling is too deep to be expressed.
Beside his fine pictures in the National Gallery and
70 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Dulwich Museum, I remember a Cleopatra in which
the coloring was very wonderful. There was a depth
of darkness around her; self absorbed, and full of
passionate earnestness. She attracts you with myste-
rious charm.
I never knew what a full length portrait was, till I
saw those in the Bridgewater Gallery and Dulwich
Museum, by Sir Joshua Reynolds and Gainesborough.
Some of these female figures, like the portrait of Mrs.
Siddons seated, or those of Mrs. Sheridan and Mrs.
Moody standing in the open air, (both at Dulwich) had
not perhaps the nobleness of Vandyke, but are so full
of grace and nature, in attitude and movement, that
they seem like a bit of real life, seized in a happy
hour.
The building which contains the fine collection of
paintings, purchased at a great expense by the British
Nation, is in Trafalgar Square, and is considered a
very poor piece of architecture. The paintings are in
three large rooms, and two side-rooms. The inner
room contains many treasures. A sweet St. Catharine
by Rafaelle, and a serious looking Pope, with red cape
and white drap'ery, by the same master ; two Guidos,
three Titians, two Murillos, and two exquisite Cor-
reggios, to say nothing of three fine Claudes, a fine
Gaspar, and a large painting by Sebastian del Piombo,
which Dr. Waagen thinks the finest painting in Eng-
land, and one of the finest in the world. The paintings
by Guido, are Lot and his Daughters, and Susannah
and the Elders. The first is a picture full of power
and finely grouped, the other is a beautiful front view
of Susannah, who is sitting ; the color pure white, the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 71
outlines soft, and the face expressing her trouble of
mind.
Ganymede carried up by the Eagle, by Titian, the
tone of which is rich, but soft and subdued ; and another
Titian, are both beautiful. The subject of the last is
Venus detaining Adonis from the chase. His attitude
as he moves away is most animated. She has turned
suddenly around and caught him ; he, thus checked,
looks at her with bright face as though he said, ' Let
me go now, I will be back soon.' The third Titian is
a famous picture, of which there are several copies.
It is Bacchus leaping from his chariot at the sight of
Ariadne. Like the last it is full of animation, and in
the highest brilliancy and harmony of color. The
paintings by Murillo in this room are : first, a large
' Holy Family.' Little Jesus is in the middle standing
on a high stone, and Mother Mary kneeling on the left
holding his hand, and looking up with a deep human
mother's look of love and awe. The boy holds his
mother's finger with his right hand, and his left lies
open in the open palm of Joseph. Joseph looks at the
spectator, which is the only fault I notice in the design
of the picture. The other painting is St. John and the
Lamb, which has been so often copied that I need say
nothing of it. The picture by Sebastian del Piombo,
is remarkable, because it is believed that the design is
by Michael Angelo. Michael Angelo, who could not
paint well in oils, and who wished to paint something
superior to Rafaelle, obtained the aid of Piombo, one
of the great Venetian colorists, in executing his designs.
The figure of Christ in this painting, is full of dignity,
force and animation.
72 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
But, to my mind, the gem of this room and of the
gallery, is the large Correggio. The subject, Venus
and Mercury teaching Cupid. I know not with what
words to describe the exquisite beauty of this picture.
There is a loveliness resulting from the contours, the
grouping, the coloring, the soft lights and shadows,
which places this picture in the highest style of art.
We must admit that the thought, the conception, want
the depth of Rafaelle, but the liquid and flowing out-
lines, and rich soft color, dazzle and charm. Correggio
is the most tender of artists. His pictures constitute
the luxury of art.
The middle room in the gallery contains four large
paintings by Rubens ; a ' Judgment of Paris,' a ' Rape
of the Sabines,' ' Moses and the Serpents,' and a
mythological piece of obscure meaning. In these
pictures of Rubens, you see his power as a colorist,
and his knowledge of the human figure. But there is
a coarseness of form and face, which almost amounts
to vulgarity ; there is an absence of any high meaning ;
and while we admire the exuberance of this great
master's invention, we are left dissatisfied with the
meagreness of his aims. It was not till I went to
Belgium, and saw his great pictures at Antwerp, that
I discovered that mighty dramatic power, which is his
distinguishing excellence. Rubens must have a great
subject, and a large canvass to crowd with figures,
before he can manifest that immense productive energy
and vital power, by which his pictures, destitute of deep
thought and feeling, nevertheless remain among the
wonders of the world.
On Wednesday morning, Mrs. Bancroft took me to
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 73
see the Bridgewater Gallery, belonging to the Earl of
Ellesmere. Though these paintings were distributed
through the rooms and chambers of the Earl's house,
in Belgrave Square, he allowed strangers to visit them.
He has since finished a splendid palace, which is one
of the finest houses in London. In this new house
there is a picture gallery devoted expressly to these
paintings, with a separate entrance for the public.
The Bridgewater Gallery contains some of the most
celebrated pictures in the world. In the front room
on the lower floor, were the ' Seven Sacraments,' by
Nicholas Poussin ; seven large paintings in the highest
style of elegant art. I use the word ' elegant ' ad-
visedly, for N. Poussin is eminently the painter of
elegance. His landscapes do not show us wild, fresh
and joyful nature like those of Gaspar, nor dark and
savage nature like those of Salvator, nor nature
spiritualized like those of Claude, but nature made
elegant by stately taste. His landscapes are parks
and gardens ; his trees and flowers are educated trees
and flowers, and his figures, serene and noble, add a
human dignity to the scene. N. Poussin is the head
of the French school, and has embalmed in his pictures
the courtly life of France in the age of Louis XIV.
In them we see idealized the features of that stately
court, and are forced once more to admit, that in every
human tendency, there is something excellent. In that
artificial life, with all its formality and etiquette, there
was something true. Stately manners and elegance
in all the arrangements of human life, are objects not
unworthy of human thought, and this we find in the
works of Nicholas Poussin.
74 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
The i Three Ages of Man,' by Titian, and a picture
of ' Christ and the Doctors,' by Spagnoletto. The
child is holding up his finger with a pure high look ;
the heads of the old men are also fine. This subject,
if well treated, is always interesting. It gives us one
of the fine contrasts of life, that of the spirit and the
letter. We love to mark how the fresh enthusiasm of
youth outsoars the reach of pedantic learning ; and
how things hidden from the wise and prudent are
revealed unto babes.
In the second room, over the fireplace, was a large
painting by Titian, of Calisto brought before Diana.
In this painting, the figures of the goddess and her
nymphs show that animated life of which I spoke
before, as being one of the excellencies of Titian.
Every thing in the picture is either in motion or about
to move ; meantime, all the bright carnations of the
flesh are mellowed by the green light from the over-
hanging trees. So that in this picture, also of Titian,
I find the two chief points of merit to be animated
movement of design, and rich harmonies of coloring.
There are two fine paintings, numbered 26 and 29,
by Ludovico Caracci. One is the dream of St. Catha-
rine, the other the marriage of St. Catharine. In the
last, Catharine is leaning her cheek against the foot of
the infant Jesus, which she holds in her hand. In this
room was also hanging the famous portrait of Shak-
speare, called the ' Chandos portrait,' painted in his life-
time by Burbage, the actor, and supposed to be the
most authentic portrait extant. It was bought by the
Earl of Ellesmere, for three hundred and fifty-five
guineas. The portrait is not a fine one, but enables
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 75
us to assure ourselves that the great intellect of Shak-
speare had a worthy residence in a noble head. The
three finest heads of which we have portraits, in full-
ness of development, are those of Homer, Shakspeare,
and Goethe. Next to these, if not equal to them, are
those of Plato and Napoleon. Passing by a grand sea
view by Vandervelde, in which the waves tumble more
magnificently than do those of Turner, and a sweet
infant St. John, lying asleep, with his limbs spread all
abroad, child-fashion, we must notice an entombment
of Christ by Tintoretto. In this there are two groups,
which are connected by the dead Christ, which is being
borne toward that in front. The Virgin has fainted,
and two women are bending over her. The colors are
rich.
But we must pass over a multitude of admirable
paintings, by the two Caraccis, Rembrandt, Claude,
Titian, Domenichino, Ruysdael, Gerard Douw, Mieris,
Cuyp, and Wouvermans, and come to the three
Rafaelles, which are the glory of the gallery. Each
of them is of inestimable value. They are pictures,
which once seen are never forgotten. They linger in
the memory like the parting look of a dear friend.
They enable us to imagine a higher style of thought
and feeling- than belongs to this common world.
Faces so penetrated with spiritual expression, help us
to a conception of the spiritual body which saints shall
wear hereafter. These features overflow with the
purest feelings of the soul, they adequately express
that which is most within us. Like the highest poetry,
they are utterances of an inspiration which unveils, for
a moment, a higher region.
76 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
These three paintings have been often engraved.
One of them which represents the mother and her
child in the open air, and the boy John stooping to
kiss Jesus, while Joseph, who is behind, looks over his
shoulder, is one of the pictures bought by the Duke
of Bridgewater, at the sale of the Orleans Gallery.
Another is called the ' Bridgewater Madonna,' in which
the child is lying at length in his mother's lap. In the
third, Joseph, on his left knee, his staff in his right
hand, is offering flowers in his left hand to the little
Jesus, who sits on Mary's knee, with both hands grasp-
ing into the flowers, yet looking not at them but
inquiringly into Joseph's face. Mary has her scarf
wound about his body, and looks over his head at
Joseph, watching apparently the effect which the child
produces upon him. One of these Rafaelles goes by
the name of ' La plus belle Vierge de Rafaelle ; ' and
the other is ' La plus belle des Vierges.'
I must mention two other pictures in this gallery.
One is a Magdalen, by Elizabeth Sirani. She is look-
ing at the Bible under her left elbow, a skull rests on
her knee, and her sweet, rich, sunny locks of auburn
are brought forward on each side her neck, and pressed
against her breast with her left hand. The other pic-
ture is a full length portrait of a lady, by Sir Joshua
Reynolds. These full lengths by Sir Joshua Reynolds
have none of the stiffness usual in such portraits.
They are full of dignity and grace. The lights and
shades, and the colors of the drapery, are so well
managed, that you are attracted to the animated face,
and to those movements of the limbs, which are ex-
pressive of the impulse. A full length, poorly painted,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 77
is nothing but an immense piece of canvass, but these
are vital throughout.
From the Earl of Ellesmere's, Mrs. Bancroft took me
to the house of Mr. Samuel Rogers, the poet, the banker,
and the collector of curiosities. He has a small house,
finely situated in St. James's Street, the garden
behind opening upon Green Park. From his back
windows you look into the Park, and over it to Buck-
ingham Palace and Gardens. You see the trees wave,
and the grazing sheep, and can scarcely believe your-
self in the heart of London. This Park, though con-
taining fifty-six acres, is one of the smallest of the
parks of London. Beside the paintings, the house of
Mr. Rogers is filled with rare curiosities. He has a
little pencil drawing by Rafaelle, for which he gave
five hundred guineas ; he has, framed, the identical
contract between Milton and his publisher, for the sale
of Paradise Lost ; he has a piece of furniture which
was made for him by Chantry, the sculptor, when
Chantry first came to London, and carved mahogany.
Many persons have heard of the breakfast-table of
Mr. Samuel Rogers, where, during the last fifty years,
have been seated so many distinguished men of all
nations. Fond of society, and most agreeable him-
self in conversation, he has been for years the centre
of one of the pleasantest circles in London. He seems
to have been attracted toward every man distin-
guished either by force of intelligence, or force of
character ; and his tastes are so various, that there is
room at his small breakfast table for the greatest di-
versity of guests, from the Duke of Wellington to the
last young poet, whose timid volume has been just
78 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
launched into the sea of literature by Murray or Pick-
ering. Mr. Rogers, who seems fond of Americans,
was especially fond of Mrs. Bancroft; and so I re-
ceived, by her means, an invitation to his breakfast
table. On Wednesday, August 9th, I found myself at
10, A. M., seated at that classic board with four other
guests. Mr. Rogers I found a charming old man of
eighty- seven years, and except a little deafness, as
active in body and mind as ever. He talked on all
subjects, changing from grave to gay. He spoke of
art and society, of time and eternity, but mostly he
talked of poetry, and read and recited many things.
He quoted lines from Halleck, and then calling for the
work, he read the poem beginning, ' Green be the turf
above thee,' and said ' No man living can write such
verses now.' He recited, with much feeling, passages
from Gray, and from Milton's Paradise Lost. He
thought that Milton had put an argument in the
mouth of Adam, complaining of his punishment, which
he had not answered. ' There's no answering that,'
said he, 'there's no answering that, except, indeed,'
he added, l we admit that all punishment is corrective.'
He liked Gray's letters better than his poetry, and
thought good prose usually better than his poetry. He
spoke of life, and compared it to a river, hastening to
its fall. At the end it hurries us along, so that we
cannot notice what we are passing. ' How well,' said
he, ' I remember what I saw in my youth, when I
went to the opera at Milan, in the evening, and said
" to-morrow I shall be sailing on Lake Como,"
' Sixty years ago, I dined with the Duke of Rochefou-
cault and twelve others ; in one year, nine of them
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 79
had died by the guillotine, or by some violent death.
Lafayette I saw every day.' He said it was one evil
attending success in life, that it is apt to separate us
from our families. Said he, ' Sir Thomas Lawrence
told me, " The day I got my medal, I put it on and went
down stairs, but not one of my brothers asked me
what it was. I went up to my room, and cried. If I
speak of any distinguished person, they say, you told
us that before." ' The conversation fell upon Curran.
Mr. Rogers said he was accustomed to use the most
extravagant language. ' I was walking with him in
London, and he said, " I had rather be hung on ten
gibbets." A girl passing by said, " Would not one be
enough ? " ' In this pleasant talk the hours flew by,
and it was one o'clock before we knew it. But when
the ladies rose to go, he asked me if I had seen the
pictures in the British Institution, and said to Lord G.
■ Let us go there.' After walking through the rooms,
and pointing out to me some of his favorite pictures,
he asked me, if I was not engaged elsewhere, to
breakfast with him again the next morning, to which
I gladly consented.
The British Institution is in Pall Mall, and is an
annual exhibition of paintings, lent for that purpose
by their owners. In the collection this year there
were some very fine ones.
In learning how to study paintings, I found it often
useful to compare together two pictures on similar
subjects, by different artists. By noticing the differ-
ences in their mode of treatment, I was enabled to de-
tect the peculiar style of each. Thus, to-day, I com-
pared landscapes by Claude, and Gaspar Poussin, and
80 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
noticed how the predominance of sky in Claude, gave
unity and spirituality to his picture. The sky illumi-
nates his figures, and fills his trees with light, and
they lean and bend toward the sun. In Poussin, the
horizon is at least a third higher; the land nearly fills
the picture, and a hill in the middle, with its green
slopes, and scattered trees, and groups of two or three
persons on the ground, all impress you with the rich
life of nature.
There were two large and fine paintings by Turner
in this collection, one in his earliest style. The sun —
seen in mid-sky a mass of white light — was reflected
in the river winding below. In this picture there was
a sort of double plot ; a transaction in the heavens,
and one on the earth.
The next day, after breakfasting with Mr. Rogers,
I rode to Dulwich,~to look at the gallery of paintings
in that place. I rode on the top of an omnibus, across
London Bridge, through Southwark and Camberwell,
about six miles to Dulwich. I remember that I began
the day with a depressed feeling, which was probably
aggravated by a showery morning ; but the weather pre-
sently cleared up, and the beautiful scenery through
which we passed, and afterward the exquisite pictures,
made me very cheerful again. England looks bright
and dark alternately; like her capricious sky, which
threatens rain, bursts in sunshine, sets in with a sudden
shower, and presently smiles again in most heavenly
blue. For the English weather is always changing —
not like ours in the United States, in great extremes of
■ heat and cold, but from clear to cloudy. Yet the
abundance of moisture in the air gives, I think, a most
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 81
picturesque effect to all objects. All things have a
silvery or pearly gray tint. Sharp outlines melt away.
You see the atmosphere itself, like a liquid ocean,
rolling between you and the object, and not as a trans-
parent medium.
In going to Dulwich, I passed the famous old inn of
' The Elephant and Castle,' in the borough. It stands
where several great roads meet and part, and was for-
merly the place where many stages stopped, and now
is the stand for many omnibus lines. When a child,
poring over an old map of London, I saw this inn, and
now was surprised to find what an insignificant affair
it was ; being only a small two-story brick house. But
so you are very apt to be deceived in the sights of
London, which have been made famous, not because
they were remarkable in themselves, but as the scene
of remarkable events, and as visited by remarkable
persons.
The last three miles to Dulwich is through lovely
suburban scenery. The road winds smoothly between
high gray walls, overhung with ivy, and stained with
lichen, or between well-trimmed hedges and long ave-
nues of trees. Presently we came to an inn with odd
gables and overhanging balconies, and men smoking
or drinking as Teniers loved to draw them. Villas,
inns, and cottages, are all embosomed in this abound-
ing foliage.
The gallery at Dulwich contains many excellent
pictures, and no bad ones. It consists of a suite of
four rooms. The masterpiece, perhaps, is a St. Se-
bastian, by Guido, painted much in the manner of
Murillo's joyful pictures. It represents a fine young
82 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
manly form, tied to a tree to be shot with arrows.
The arms are tied behind, the body is straining for-
ward, and the head turned up. An arrow is in the
side — 'hceret lateri lethalis arundo.' As you enter
the door, you see it at the end of the suite of rooms,
The sun shone upon it when I came in, and it seemed,
in its glorious beauty, to be springing from the canvass
into the room. A Venus asleep, by Titian, is the
perfection of that perfect thing, the human form.
The lovely serenity of the mouth and eyelids, the
graceful outline, the rich depth of color, which yet is
by no means warm, (as Rubens would have painted it)
but pure, make it a charming thing. She lies asleep ;
her right arm bent back under her head, her face
turned toward you, and the limbs in an easy and natural
attitude, the flesh color relieved by the rich draperies
and cushions.
In fine contrast with this picture, are two beggar-
boys and a flower-girl, by Murillo. Like all his pic-
tures, these figures look after you. They are not to
be looked at merely, but they look at you in turn.
The flower-girl is not on the canvass but seen through
it, a fresh, live girl. The face is full of a single feel-
ing ; eyes, mouth, and hands all ask, ' Will you have
my flowers ? ' The beggar-boys are just such as we
have seen in the street ; one has his mouth stuffed full
of bread, and both are running over with drollery and
fun.
Two remarkable pictures are two full-length por-
traits by Gainsborough ; one of Mrs. Moody and her
children ; the other, of Mrs. Sheridan and her sister.
These portraits are as fine as those of Sir Joshua.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 83
They have a tone of cool, greenish-white color. The
figures of both are in the open air. Mrs. M. holds
one child on her right arm, leading the other with her
left hand, and steps forward, her head bending to the
right. The children, meanwhile, are looking forward
at something on the left. The great skill of the artist,
in these portraits, appears in the expression of the
faces and attitudes of the figures, which are all so
perfectly natural that they are like a bit of real life,
seized in a happy moment.
This gallery has some good Cuyps. It is not easy
to mistake Cuyp. Almost always he has a strong
yellow sky-light, coming from one side, and falling
fully over the foreground on the other. He has
always cows and water ; his pictures are rich in color,
and his shadows not solid, but interfused with light
contained within them. His horizon line is usually
rather low, giving much sky-scape.
There are here three landscapes by Teniers. One
contains a shepherd in the middle, leaning on his staff,
with sheep in front. All have natural and careless
attitudes. The sheep are moving forward toward you,
suggesting some purpose, and so making the picture
picturesque. In each of the other paintings, there are
one or two figures, and a blue, cloudy sky, with light
openings here and there, and multitudinous shadows.
' Jacob's Dream,' by Rembrandt is a famous painting,
which, when seen and studied, leaves you profoundly
impressed with the poetic power of this artist. It is a
solemn, dark picture. All is dark, except the bright
light from the sky, where the angels appear, and the
half-lighted spot below, where Jacob lies. As you
84 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
look fixedly at it, the faint outline of the hills come out
through the gloomy air, and the rays of light, down
which the angels are passing, are half perceptible
across the darkness. Jacob is lying below, his arm
thrown carelessly back over his head, and the white-
winged angel figures descend toward him solemnly
from above.
Notice a Samson and Delilah by Rubens. A
splendid Samson ; for the strong man could paint
well strong things, as giants, lions, and elephants.
Samson lies, lion-colored, tawny, asleep on the. knee
of Delilah, who, like many of Rubens' women, is
coarse and vulgar.
A splendid horse by Vandyke. This noble artist
sympathizes with the high spirit of the animal. The
horse is stately, and stepping proudly out. Had Ru-
bens painted him, he would have been struggling
fiercely in some violent endeavor.
I remember also a portrait of Wouvermans by
Rembrandt. A grave, fixed, serious expression, kindly
and pure, as of one apprehending his thought. He
has a look not soon to be forgotten, and a studious
brow. He surely was a patient and faithful worker.
After looking at the fine masterpieces in this and
the other galleries, I found some ideas had been fixed
in my mind by this study. I became well satisfied
that the object of painting was not to represent nature.
It is not a merely imitative art. A daguerreotype,
which gives us a faithful copy of outward nature, is
not a work of art. The great artists do not give us
nature, but give us themselves; their own highest
thoughts, and deepest feelings. That part of the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 85
human soul which cannot express itself in exact propo-
sitions, ' wrecks itself on expression,' by means of
poetry, music, painting, sculpture, and architecture.
As Beethoven in his symphonies does not reproduce
the sounds of outward nature, but, by means of his
melodies and harmonies, expresses his own profound
ideas of the beautiful and true, — as Erwin, in piling
the Strasburg Minster to the skies, expressed in its
multitudinous forms, and its lofty unity, the ascent of
the thousand joys of earth toward the one God, — so
the great painter expresses by his figures, and his
colors, his own deepest idea of the universe and the
soul. One evidence of this is the diversity of style
among great artists. If their object was merely to
copy nature with accuracy, the more successful they
were, the more would their paintings resemble one
another. But the very opposite is the case. Pictures
of poor artists look very much alike, but each great
master has his own style, which we soon become
familiar with. We distinguish Rafaelle from Titian,
as easily as Milton from Byron ; and the difference in
both cases lies in the matter, no less than in the man-
ner ; in the conception, no less than in the execution.
Even in a landscape, by a true artist, there is more of
human thought and human affection than of external
nature. Even in a portrait, there is more of the artist
than of his subject.
But while I thus consider the thought, the idea of a
picture to be its chief element, I do not exclude truth
of outward nature. A great painting includes both ; it
is a synthesis of the idea, given by the artist's creative
mind, and the forms furnished by the outward world.
86 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
These forms are his words, his metaphors, his symbols,
in short, his language. And as that poet alone is truly-
great, who combines poetic thought and poetic lan-
guage, who has something worth expressing, and
expression worthy of his thought — so that painter
alone is great, who has profound conceptions of truth
and beauty, and has so faithfully studied the forms of
nature, that he has thus obtained a vast storehouse of
language, a great vocabulary of expression.
Again it came to me in the study of the great mas-
ters, that their greatness showed itself chiefly in bringing
a great variety into a perfect unity. The greater the
variety in a painting, provided it be fully harmonized,
the greater is the genius of the artist. Those painters
are truly wonderful, in whose works you find the sharp-
est contrasts of lines and colors, the greatest variety of
faces, figures, passion, and action, provided that these
are subdued by one controlling idea. The cardinal
sins of a painting are these two — want of variety, or
want of unity. In the first case there may be harmony,
but it is monotonous ; and, therefore, is not really har-
mony. In the second case there may be variety, but
there being no unity, the contrasts are glaring and
offensive, and the result is discordance. Therefore,
one painter aiming at harmony, but without genius,
gives us monotones ; another painter aiming at variety,
but without genius, gives us discords. Genius alone
gives us variety in unity and unity in variety, harmony
without monotony, contrasts without discords.
And hence we see wherein consists the inspiration
of the poet and the artist. He is an inspired artist,
who sees the unveiled face of Truth and Beauty so
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 87
distinctly, who can enter so livingly into his idea, as to
polarize by it all the forms, and to make all contribute
to the one expression. If the idea fades in his mind
while his work is in progress, a failure is the result.
Therefore the greatest works are done, as it were, in a
moment. The preparation may have been long in
making, the materials slow in being collected, but the
creative idea, when it comes, makes quick work.
Hence Rafaelle, who lived but thirty-seven years, was
able to finish hundreds of paintings, each of them a
masterpiece ; and this is the explanation of the ex-
uberance of genius. Its years may be few, but its life
is long.
I saw, while in London, many modern paintings of
the English school ; but as I saw many more on my
second visit to London, 1 will postpone all mention of
them till then.
■ On Wednesday, August 14th, I set out for Paris to
the Peace Convention, by the way of Southampton.
Taking the southwestern rail, I went that afternoon to
Salisbury. My object, in visiting this place, was to
go to Stonehenge, which is nine miles from Salisbury,
and to see the famous Minster, which is the finest work,
perhaps, of the early English architecture. It is con-
sidered the type of that style, from being less mixed
than any other building of the same importance. It
was commenced in 1220, and finished in 1258. It has
therefore, in a high degree, the element of unity, of
which we have just spoken as a fundamental requisite
in works of art. A cathedral, finished in thirty-eight
years, is like a picture painted in a few days. Most of
the great cathedrals were being built during several
88 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
centuries, and consequently the idea of the original
architect is usually lost ; different styles are blended
together, and the building wants unity. Not so with
Salisbury Cathedral. This appears like a single ma-
jestic growth, which sprang up at once. It is of gray
stone, has double transepts, a fine western front, with
two high towers, and a majestic spire more than four
hundred feet high, rising from the centre. The situa-
tion of the building adds much to its charm. Instead
of standing in the middle of the city, crowded by poor
dwellings and surrounded by pavements, it stands in a
large enclosure, containing several acres of soft, green
grass, surrounded by avenues of lofty trees. There is
no remarkable beauty in the interior of the building,
but the chapter-house and cloisters are very lovely.
They were built between 1250 and 1260, and are
examples of the early English style in its latest form,
when it approached very closely to the decorated style.
Already we see in the arches of the cloisters that tra-
cery in stone, which afterwards became so highly orna-
mental in the window-heads. The cloisters enclose a
soft, green lawn, and the chapter-house is a large cir-
cular room ; the ceiling of stone upheld by a single
column rising lightly in the centre, and from the top of
which fan-like arches spring in all directions to the
circumference. The floor is paved with old painted
tiles, said to have been brought from the former cathe-
dral, which stood at Old Sarum, and which was pulled
down when the new city and cathedral were built at
Salisbury. The ascent of the spire from the tower in
the interior, is by ten long ladders, one above the other.
When you reach the top of these, you are near a little
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 89
window thirty feet from the top of the spire. This is
as far as strangers usually go ; but the man who oils
the rod on which the vane turns, is in the habit of
reaching out of this window, till he takes hold of a
leaden handle, sunk in the stone above it. He then
swings himself out of the window, and by means of a
series of these leaden handles ascends to the top of the
spire. It happened however, fortunately for us, that
workmen were repairing the stone work of the spire,
and a little platform was suspended outside the window,
upon which we could stand in safety, three hundred
and seventy feet above the ground, and enjoy a fine
view of the city of Salisbury, the distant country, the
cathedral and its grounds, with the bishop's house and
garden directly below us. The spire is of stone to the
top. It is supported by a square tower, which rests
upon four immense pillars at the intersection of the
nave, choir, and transepts. After the tower and spire
had been carried up a short distance, one of these
pillars began to settle with the superincumbent pressure.
Stone arches were thrown across to support it, from
one pillar to another, and, for greater security, the
thickness of the stones used in the spire was diminished
one half. But perhaps, in consequence of this, the
spire has cracked down its side, and it moreover leans
ten feet from the perpendicular. A physician from
Philadelphia, whom we met in Salisbury, begun to
ascend the tower with us, but when he came to this
crack he stopped. The guide told him there was no
danger, for the crack had been there five hundred
years. ' No matter,' said he, c it may fall to-day;' so
he turned and went down. My companion Mr. C. and
90 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
I went in a carriage to Stonehenge. We rode over
Salisbury Plain, which is a broad, open, rolling piece
of country, as much like a Northern Illinois prairie as
can be, except that the land is poor, and that there are
no grouse upon it. It consists of one great stratum of
chalk under a thin surface of soil. There are often no
hedges or fences ; the sheep are packed away together
in folds, surrounded by wattled fence, which can be put
up and taken down again very easily.
Riding over these high desolate plains, we gradually
drew near to Stonehenge. We saw the stones at a
great distance, rising alone in this desert, as though
the life of modern England had left these remnants of
a hoary past, respecting their ancient solitude. No
one knows certainly when these great stones were
placed here, or what was their object. They probably
go back beyond the time of the Saxons, and beyond
the time of the Roman Conquest, to the days of Pagan
worship, and of the ancient Briton. The air blew cool
around us as we sat among these relics of ancient
days, — thinking of the procession of bearded Druids,*
who once marched on the top of this great ston\? circle,
and of the victims fastened to the central sacrificial
stone. The air seemed to talk of the twenty centuries
* It is quite possible, however, that this place may have had
nothing to do with the Druids, but have been a Thingstead or
Doomring for the administration of justice, according to the
customs of the Scandinavian nations. See Mallet's Northern
Antiquities, Bonn's edition, p. 108. Some of the largest up-
right stones at Stonehenge are twenty -three feet long, with a
stone tenon cut at top to fit into a mortice cut in the impostal
stone.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 91
which had since drifted by ; — but just then, I looked up
and saw a little sparrow chirping on the top of one of
these im postal stones — the gay child of nature, born
yesterday, making merry over these solemn ages.
How often these contrasts struck me, when in Europe.
At Caernavon Castle, the child's playthings lying as
he left them just before in the old stone corridors ; at
Heidelberg Castle, the playing girls, and the young
flowers in the courts of the vast ruins — and here the
sparrow on the dark remains of forgotten nations.
These contrasts are expressed, how well, by Goethe,
in his poem on the Traveller in Italy, finding a peasant
woman with her cottage and infant among the remains
of a Greek temple.
CHAPTER IV.
PARIS.
On Wednesday, August 15th, I sailed in a little
steamer from Southampton at seven in the evening.
The night was clear, and the channel as well-behaved
as it ever is ; for between England and France there
is always trouble, in a physical no less than a moral
sense. The heavy seas in the English Channel are
probably occasioned by the meeting of currents from
the Atlantic and the North Sea. Whatever the cause
may be, one's equanimity is sometimes more dis-
turbed by a passage from England to France than by
crossing the Atlantic. However, on this occasion, we
arrived at Havre at eight in the morning, in very com-
fortable condition. The first thing to be done on landing
was to get our passports ' vised,' and our trunks through
the douane or custom-house. Here we took our first
plunge into a foreign language, which is almost as
appalling beforehand as the jump into a cold bath ;
and I may add, that in both cases after the first shock,
the difficulty is over. With a little conversational
French, and by the help of the natural language of
signs, one can find his way easily enough to what he
wants. Our trunks were taken to the douane, and
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 93
there locked up ; and we were told to come in an hour
to get them. At the passport office we had our first
experience of French politeness. The descriptions of
our persons had been left blank in our passports.
When the gentleman who examined them returned
them to us, each man found himself described. The
color of our hair and eyes, shape of nose, mouth, and
chin, complexion, figure, and height, were all en-
tered ; but none of us could remember that the gen-
tleman had looked at either of us during the operation.
In England or America, we should have been distinctly
made aware of the whole process ; but in France no
one stares.
As there is nothing especially to be seen in Havre,
which is a new town, my companion Mr. C, and my-
self, after breakfasting at a small cafe, and getting our
trunks from the douane, took the rail for Paris via
Rouen. If we had more time, it would have been well
to have visited Caen, the ancient capital of Normandy,
which contains some fine churches of the time of
William the Conqueror. As it was, we determined to
pass a day in Rouen, the architectural remains of which
are also very fine. We went to the railroad station
(or debarcadere, as it is called in France,) and as there
was a great crowding for tickets at the office, I asked
Mr. C. to purchase both of ours. In his hurry, he got
tickets to Paris instead of to Rouen. I crowded and
pushed my way back to the ticket seller, and muttered
all the French words I could find to make him under-
stand the case ; but he either could not, or would not
understand me, and said only ' Non, Non ; ' then I ap-
pealed to a man who seemed to have some authority
94 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE, v
in the matter, being dressed in a military uniform, but
he told me to go to Rouen, and keep the same ticket.
Bat I was not quite satisfied that this would answer, so
I inquired of still another, who brought me to a very
gentlemanly person, also in military uniform, who
directly informed me that our tickets would only an-
swer to go to Paris with, that day, but said that he
would arrange it for us. He therefore went with me
immediately to the ticket-master, and told him to ex-
change the tickets for Rouen tickets, and give back
the extra money. The ticket- master seemed reluctant,
and argued that there was some rule against it, but
my protector silenced him by saying, ' But these are
strangers, sir.' Whereupon French politeness imme-
diately exchanged the tickets.
Arriving at Rouen at two o'clock, we went to a hotel
on the Seine, kept by a French lady who had married
an Englishman, and who spoke English. I here com-
menced a custom to which I steadily adhered while on
the Continent, and of which I found the pleasure and
comfort very great ; that, namely, of insisting upon
having a front room in the hotel where I stopped, if
only for a night, and of selecting a hotel fronting on a
river, or some open space. A front room, in which the
sun shines, is much more healthy as a sleeping-room,
than those opening on the dark inner courts of the
hotel. A friend, before I left America, quoted to me
on this subject an Italian proverb, ' Where the sun
does not visit, the physician does.' Then it adds very
much to one's pleasure, to have a fine view from the
room where you necessarily pass a good deal of time.
Among my pleasant recollections are the views of the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 95
Seine, from my window at Rouen; of the Rhine, from
my windows at Cologne, Coblentz and Bingen ; of the
Maine, from the Mainlust at Frankfort; and especially
of the Rhone, Lake Leman, and the high Alps from
the Hotel de Bergues at Geneva.
Having deposited our trunks in our room, Mr. C.
and I sallied forth to view the town. We first went
into a restaurant to get some dinner. ' All beginnings
are difficult,' says Goethe, and so we found it, in our
first attempt at dining in France. Our first mistake
was in going at the wrong hour ; the dinner hour in
France is late in the afternoon. At that hour you can
get immediately whatever you want ; but if you go at
three or four o'clock you have to wait, and they charge
you more for their trouble. Among these French dishes
it takes some time to find out what you want. On the
present occasion, we prudently confined ourselves to
hiftek — which stands every where in France for beef-
steak — and ' porames de terre au naturel,' which
means simply, boiled potatoes. We also tried a bottle
of the ' vin ordinaire,' but 1 believe we left the largest
part in the bottle, and thought that vinegar and water
would be quite as good. After this experiment we
sallied forth to find the famous Cathedral. Presently
we met with a young man who informed us that he
was a commissionaire, that is, a guide, and offered his
services. We were incautious enough to accept them
without making a bargain beforehand, of which we
found the disadvantage by and by, although this com-
missionairc was a gentleman, compared with the
majority of those whom we afterward had dealings
with.
96
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Among the traveller's principal annoyances are these
commissionaires, who swarm in every continental city.
They insist upon going with you, whether you want
them or not, and it is really quite an art to avoid them.
They have a thousand tricks by which to persuade you
to engage them, and if you do not make a strict bar-
gain beforehand, and sometimes when you do, they
will make you pay exorbitantly for their services.
Usually by the aid of the guide-book and a map of the
city, you can do better without them than with them.
It is always pleasanter to find any thing out yourself,
than to be shown to it. When you go about a city
alone, every thing seems like a discovery. Also, the
guide comes between you and the people, he tells you
every thing which you otherwise would have to inquire
about for yourself; and by making these inquiries you
get acquainted with the people. Yet in order to save
time, a guide is sometimes necessary. I usually agreed
with them to pay them so much, to show me the way
to such and such objects ; and they were to walk at a
distance, and not speak except when I spoke to them.
Except you insist on this last condition, the commis-
sionaire is apt to keep up a perpetual chatter, running
like a parrot through the descriptions, which he re-
peats by rote. This must be prevented, at all hazards,
if you wish to see any thing with your own eyes and
mind.
We thought that Chester, with its double sidewalks,
and Salisbury with the little brooks running through all
the streets, were sufficiently old-fashioned and odd, but
Rouen beats them all. The houses are at least five or
six stories high, and many of the streets not more than
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 97
ten or twelve feet wide. Some of the houses are of
stone, with images carved on their front. Others, as
those of Corneille and Fontenelle, are of oak, minutely
carved all over their fronts. We first went to the Cathe-
dral, in front of which was a flower market, where
women in the curious costume of Normandy were
selling flowers. One of the towers of this Cathedral,
called ' Tour de Buerre,' or Butter Tower, was built
with the money obtained by the sale of licenses to eat
butter in Lent. The central spire of the Cathedral
now erecting, in place of one which was burnt, is made
entirely of cast-iron. The separate pieces are taken
up, put in their places and riveted. When we saw it,
it was three hundred and sixty feet high, but was to be
thirty feet higher. We went to the top of this spire in
company with some priests in their long black dresses
and shovel hats, such as Sterne met with in his Senti-
mental Journey. We also tried to be sentimental, and
talked the best French we could with our priests, who,
in turn, gave us much information. From the top of
the spire we looked over this compact city, with its
narrow, crooked streets, its curious roofs, and houses
each enclosing a square area or court. We looked
down on the sweet gardens of the Bishop's Palace, on
the windings of the Seine, and on the rich fields which
surround the city. There was a great deal in this view
which was curious, and much that was beautiful. The
total weight of this iron spire, when finished, will be
1,200,000 lbs. It consists of 2540 pieces, and 13,000
iron pins. Its expense will be 1,000,000 francs. The
Cathedral has many interesting historical associations.
Hollo, first Duke of Normandy r was baptized in this
7
98 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
church in 912. It was enlarged by Richard I. of Eng-
land, in the tenth century. Tt was dedicated 1063, but,
as it now stands, it is the work of several centuries,
from the thirteenth to the sixteenth. The Cathedral is
four hundred and fifty feet long, one hundred feet wide,
and the nave is seventy-five feet high. It has three
large rose-windows, and twenty-five side chapels. The
rose-window, which is a large circular window filled
with tracery, is a great peculiarity of French pointed
architecture. It makes a principal feature of the west-
ern front of French churches, while in England it is
comparatively rare. In the Rouen Cathedral are
buried, Rollo of Normandy, who died 917 ; William
Longue Epee, killed 944 ; the Duke of Bedford ; the
heart of Charles V. ; and that of Casur de Lion. In
1838, by digging in the place marked by an inscrip-
tion, there was found a statue of Richard I. which was
formerly on his tomb, carved of a single stone. The
next day his heart was found in a box and under a
stone, on which was this inscription in the letters of
the time, ' Hie jacet cor Ricardi regis Anglorum.'
There are also in this Cathedral the tombs of Peter de
Breze, died in 1465, and Louis de Breze, died in
1531 ; the latter erected by Diana of Poictiers, his
widow.
The Church of St. Ouen is as large and fine a build-
ing as the Cathedral. The restorations of this building
are very fine. We also visited one or two other
churches, the Palais de Justice, the old Palace of the
dukes of Normandy, and especially the Place de la
Pucelle, where the great tragedy took place of the
burning of Joan of Arc, in 1430. A statue of the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 99
heroic maiden now stands in the centre of this square,
on the spot where the execution took place. I lingered
long here, recalling the events in the life of this girl.
She was but twenty years old when she died ; and,
during her brief career, eclipsed by her genius the
exploits of the greatest captains, while by the purity
of her character, her deep sense of truth, and her pro-
found religious enthusiasm, she threw a gleam of light
across the darkness of that stormy age. Though un-
educated, and leaving behind her no writing of her
own, there is perhaps no personage whose words and
deeds have been more minutely and accurately pre-
served. For this she is mainly indebted to the malice
of her enemies, who, not satisfied with destroying her
life by cruel tortures, wished also to blast her reputa-
tion, and so had her tried before an ecclesiastical court
for sorcery and heresy. The records of this trial, and
of that which was instituted twenty years after to re-
verse its sentence, have been preserved in the archives
of France. Witnesses appeared at both, who narrated
her words and actions during her youth at Dom Remy,
and during the two years of her public life. Her own
answers on her repeated examinations before the court,
are also preserved. Nothing can surpass the union of
womanly sweetness, native sagacity, and lofty faith,
which appear in these authentic narrations. Her sim-
ple truth baffled the acuteness of her captious examiners.
Her sincere religious faith overthrew their accusations
of irreligion. The purity and nobleness of her past
life furnished no foundation upon which to base an
accusation ; only the most outrageous fraud and false-
hood could furnish even the shadow of a reason for
100 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
which to condemn her. But her condemnation had
been determined beforehand ; and noble gentlemen in
an age of chivalry, joined hands with reverend bishops
in an age of faith, in fastening to the stake this pure
woman and fair saint.
The next morning we took the rail to Paris, and
went first to Meurice's Hotel, Rue Rivoli, and then
to a boarding-house close by. 1 Here we were but a
few steps from the Tuilleries and the Louvre, a short
way from the Palais Royal, and near most of the
sights which one wishes most to see. The houses in
Paris are arranged in a way which strikes an Ameri-
can as quite peculiar. Half a dozen families usually
occupy one building; each, perhaps, having all the
rooms on one floor ; thus there are parlors above par-
lors, kitchens above kitchens, chambers above cham-
bers, all the way to the top of the house. You enter
from the street by a large double door which stands
open during the day, and at night is opened for you
by the concierge. This person occupies a small room
or rooms close to the street door; it is his business to
open and shut it, to inform strangers where each mem-
ber of the household is to be found, and whether they
are in or out ; and with him are deposited letters,
cards, or parcels for the families on either floor. To
live in such a house would seem to an Englishman or
an American very much like living in the street ; but
to a Frenchman this is no objection. They are an
out-door people ; expansive, self-communicating; they
1 Madame Maffit, No. 3, Hue de la Convention, who speaks
English, and where many Americans have found a pleasant
home.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 101
have no concealments, no reserves. As you pass by
the large shop windows, and look in, yon see not only
Monsieur but Madame, and all the children, either in
the front shop, or in the room behind. When you go
into the Gardens of the Tuilleries or Luxembourg, you
see father, mother and children, walking or romping
together. This open life is very charming to a stran-
ger ; it is a kind of hospitality, for it makes you feel
at home every where. 1
Yet the beauty of Paris is very great. The houses
are large, and finely built. The houses in London
are costly, but those in Paris are elegant. Paris is
not made dingy with smoke, as is London ; the air is
clear, not foggy, and the fine French taste shows itself
every where, in great things and small. The palaces,
gardens, picture galleries, and churches of Paris, are
all interesting. In the very centre of the city, close
to the Seine, is a cluster of magnificent objects hardly
to be rivalled elsewhere. Beginning with the great
Palace of the Louvre, you have a magnificent pile
built around the four sides of a square, and each side
four hundred feet in length. The colonnade of the
1 But it does seem strange to an American, much more,
doubtless, to an Englishman, to see rooms in the palaces of the
aristocracy let to strangers. There is no street so aristocratic,
nor any hotel so superb, as not to contain apartments which
may be hired even by a passing traveller. As, therefore, the
wealthiest persons do not necessarily occupy a house, but suites
of apartments in a house, they take no pride in the outward
aspect of the mansion. Display in Paris does not take the form,
as with us, of costly or showy buildings ; nor is it necessary,
in order to keep caste, to live in an aristocratic quarter, or in
an elegant house.
102 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
west front by Perrault is in the Corinthian order, and
five hundred and twenty-five feet long. This is con-
sidered one of the finest fronts in the world. This
palace, which occupies the place where stood an enor-
mous castle, the residence of Frankish kings from the
earliest times, is entirely filled with the public mu-
seums. These museums consist of sculpture, ancient
and modern paintings and drawings, gems, armor, and
a vast collection of other curiosities. They fill the three
floors of the palace on the whole four sides. Beside
this, there extends along the Seine the great Gallery of
the Louvre, filled with the finest Italian and Flemish
paintings, twelve hundred feet in length, and connect-
ing the Palace of the Louvre with the Palace of the
Tuilleries. This latter building is a collection of pavil-
ion-shaped edifices, joined together by buildings of a
different form. In front of the Tuilleries extend its
gardens, which are of great size, filled with fountains,
orange-trees, marble statues, beds of fragrant and many
colored flowers, sheets of water, and terminating in
walks shaded with fine trees, planted in the form of
that Quincunx, so great a favorite with Sir Thomas
Browne. Passing through these, you reach the great
square, now named Place de la Concorde, where
the guillotine stood in revolutionary times, and where
Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette were beheaded, and
through which also Louis Philippe and his family
passed when flying from his throne. Groups of statu-
ary, bronze horses spouting water from their nostrils,
occupy the four corners of this square. In the centre
standsthe famous Egyptian granite obelisk, covered with
inscriptions, ancient and modern. Looking in one direc-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
103
tion from this square you see the Gardens of the Tuil-
leries, through which you have passed, and the palace
itself. On the left you see the beautiful Church of
the Madeleine, built of white marble, with its Corinthian
colonnade. Opposite to it, on the other side of the
Seine, are seen several public buildings; one of which
is the Hall of the Chamber of Deputies ; and turning
around, with your back to the Tuilleries, you have
before you the Champs Elysees, with their multitude
of avenues, passing beneath shady trees. These ex-
tend a mile, and terminate at the barrier de L'Etoile.
Here stands the triumphal arch de L'Etoile, a hundred
and fifty feet high, of solid granite, covered with
colossal carvings and figures. This, though a mile
from you, is so large that it seems close at hand.
Paris is certainly the best place in the world in which
to amuse oneself. You have only to put on your hat
and walk into the street to find entertainment. At the
season of the year when I was there, August, the sun
shone bright all the time, but the heat was not exces-
sive. It was warm and pleasant all day ; the air soft
and strengthening. The sun attracts you forth. If you
live near the Tuilleries, you go into its garden, and
linger awhile among its fountains and statues. Then
you pass out and cross the Seine on one of its bridges,
which are all beautiful ; and one of them, the Pont
Neuf, says Sterne, ' is the grandest, lightest, longest,
and broadest, that ever joined land to land.' Book-
stalls and picture-stalls are all along the way, and you
loiter and look as much as you choose. No one urges
you to buy ; on one occasion even, the master of the
stall rebuked his boy for asking me to buy. ' The
104 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
gentleman sees the books,' said he. Presently you
come to some fine old building, richly decorated in
front, and if you choose to enter, no doubt it has either
a public library, picture gallery, or collection of curi-
osities ; all of which are free to the public, or at least
to strangers with their passports. But you do not
choose to go in, and pass on. Then here is a church ;
the door is open, of course ; in you go, and find your-
self in the nave. You decline the holy water offered
you on a brush by a man in black regimentals, who
sits in an open box, by the side of the marble basin or
perhaps enormous oyster-shell, which contains the
sacred liquid. You pass the little old lady who sits by
a box of tallow candles, which she sells, for a sous
each, to those who wish to show their devotion by buy-
ing one, and sticking it lighted on an iron triangle, to
burn in honor of the saint to whom one of the little
side chapels is dedicated. But here you are, walking
up the side aisle with chapels on your right hand, each
with its altar, its paintings, its marble statues, and
screen or confessional of carved oak. On the left is
the lofty nave of the church, with its clerestory and
triforium arcade above ; and below, the pulpit stands
on one side, perhaps carved of stone, perhaps of oak,
and richly ornamented. Then there is the choir, shut
off from the nave, and aisles, by a screen of stone or
wood, and with its high altar either at the west end, or
sometimes facing the nave, and close to it where it
intersects the transepts. If it is a cathedral or an
abbey church, you have the carved oak stalls for the
canons, with open-work canopies above, and perhaps
the bishop's throne. Behind the choir is usually a
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 105
large Lady Chapel, that is, a chapel dedicated to the
Virgin.
One morning I visited the Expiatory Chapel, built
by Louis XVIII. and Charles X. to the memory of
Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette. It is a small but
beautiful marble building, and entirely secluded, though
in the centre of the city. You enter a court surrounded
by a high stone wall. From this, turning to the left,
and ascending some steps, you pass through another
court to the building. On entering the small circular
church, I found mass being celebrated, which was
attended by some twenty or thirty persons. I fancied
them to be legitimists, who worshipped here with a
reverend loyalty to the memory of their murdered
monarchs ; and I was glad to sit in this quiet place,
surrounded by memories of the past, during the ser-
vice. In front of me was the altar where the priest
was officiating ; on my right, a marble monument to
the memory of Louis XVI., with a group representing
the king and an angel. The inscription beneath was
in very good taste ; it contained neither eulogy nor
invective, but was simply the last will and testament of
Louis XVI., written by himself just before his execu-
tion, and breathing a spirit of resignation and piety.
Opposite to this monument is one to Marie Antoinette.
Here, too, are statues of the queen and an angel ; and
in like manner the inscription below consists of her
last letter written to her sister-in-law, the good Madame
Elizabeth. The whole was very touching. The chapel
stands on the place where the bodies rested in the
ground for twenty-one years.
Leaving this chapel at the end of the services, I
10G ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
passed again through the gardens of the Tuilleries and
crossed the Seine by the Pont des Arts, then went up
the Rue de Seine to the Palais Luxembourg. I was
first shown the Chapel of the Peers, a small but beau-
tiful chapel, painted, gilded and marbled, with rich
paintings around the walls by Poussin and others.
Then I went to the ante-chamber, and bed-chamber of
Marie de Medici. This last is not a large room, but
one of the most beautiful I have ever seen. There are
beautiful paintings in the panels by Rubens, at whose
house in Cologne, Marie de Medici afterward died in
poverty. How difficult it is to describe these sump-
tuous apartments. For myself, I only remember a
splendor of gold, marble, vaulted roofs, painted ceil-
ings, immense mirrors, — that is all. Then I saw the
Senate Chamber, where Napoleon's senators met; and
the Chamber of Peers, unoccupied since the last Revo-
lution, when the peerage was abolished. Around the
last room were the busts of Massena, Augereau, and
other French generals and marshals. My guide, who
was himself apparently a soldier, said, ' Voici les
hommes contre lesquels vous travailliez,' alluding to
our Peace Congress. I replied, i Pas contre les hom-
mes, Monsieur, mais contre le systeme ; ' I added,
' Nous aimons le courage.' He said, ' Vous aimez le
courage, pas le carnage.' The gardens and grounds
of the Luxembourg are beautiful, and beautifully taken
care of, — a sweet fragrance of heliotropes and other
flowers comes to you as you walk. The upper part of
the palace is appropriated to a gallery of modern
French paintings. Some of these pictures are fine,
and among them is the masterpiece of Horace Vernet,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 107
which represents Ali Bey watching the murder of the
Mamelukes. But modern French paintings did not
please me; there is too much glare, too much strain-
ing for effect, too little simple, profound expression.
Returning from this palace, 1 went with my friend
Mr. C. to take dinner in the Palais Royal. This is
perhaps the most famou's place in Paris, and is visited
constantly by multitudes of Parisians. The palace
was built by Cardinal Richelieu, and given by him to
the king, Louis XIII. Up to that time it was called
the Palais Cardinal ; it then fell into the hands of the
Orleans family, who retained it till the time of the
French Revolution. The father of Louis Philippe en-
closed the spacious gardens with high buildings, con-
taining in the lower story an arcade with shops ; and
above, with cafes and restaurants. In these arcades
are exhibited for sale all the curiosities, the jewelry,
engravings, and works of art, which one can wish to
see ; and the gardens which they enclose have walks
among the fountains, flowers,' and trees. Thousands
of wooden chairs stand around, where people sit, read
the newspapers, smoke cigars, take their coffee, and
chat together. Here I usually went for dinner toward
the close of the afternoon. In these restaurants ladies
as well as gentlemen dine ; and you often see father,
mother, and children seated together at one of the
small tables. Indeed, it is usual not to dine at your
boarding-house. For a stranger in Paris, the best way
is to engage rooms ready furnished, and to go out for
your meals. Parisians usually take but two meals in
the day, breakfasting at nine or ten, and dining at five
or six. You go to a cafe for breakfast, provided you
108 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
have not agreed to take it at home ; here you get good
coffee and excellent bread. In fact, the Parisian bread
is celebrated. Rolls, butter, and i cafe au lait' is the
usual breakfast. You get a very good dinner for a
couple of francs. After dinner it is usual to go to a
cafe for a cup of black coffee, that is, strong coffee
without milk.
On the day of which I am speaking, I went after
dinner to walk in the Champs Elysees. Here you find
all sorts of amusements going forward, and one must
be very difficult indeed who cannot be entertained. As
I walked on beneath the trees, I saw a triumphal chariot
drawn by four horses, which was surrounded by a
crowd of people. A man was standing up in the
chariot haranguing the crowd. I thought that perhaps
this might be a candidate for the Chamber of Deputies,
and that perhaps in Paris stump speeches were made
from triumphal chariots. But on drawing near, 1 found
the subject of the lecture to be the merits of a kind of
paste for filling hollow feeth, a small box of which the
orator held in his hand. Two or three gigantic teeth
were painted on the side of the carriage, and the
speaker diversified his entertainment by means of a
band of music carried in his car. Then I saw another
crowd attending a beautiful little carriage drawn by
four goats, in harness. What the object was I did not
learn, for I was attracted towards another crowd of
people. They surrounded a man who had lost both
legs. He sat down on the ground, pulled off his
wooden legs, then stood on one hand with his stumps
in the air, and in this agreeable attitude picked up a
bugle in his left hand and played a tune. ' Truly,'
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 109
thought I, ' there are many ways of making a living ! '
There were also a variety of revolving machines, hung
over with little plaster images. The proprietor pre-
sented you with a cross-bow, and for a sous you were
allowed to shoot several times at those little images as
they revolved, and break off their heads, provided you
could hit them flying. Among these images I observed
the bust of Louis Philippe very frequent. A great num-
ber of roulette tables and other gaming tables stood
around. Lotteries of rings and jewelry were being
drawn. Among the spectators there were multitudes
of soldiers of the line, of whom I was told 80,000 were
in Paris at that time. Nothing seems more strange in
Paris to an American, than to meet with soldiers every
where. Our idea of a republic is, that the people are
to govern themselves, and do not need half a million of
soldiers to keep them in order, but the French Republic
is very different from ours. As has been well said,
' It is a republic without republicans.' The one fun-
damental principle of republicanism, that of submitting
to the decision of the majority until you can get the
majority on your own side, the French do not under-
stand.
Near the Champs Elysees are the Bals-Mabilles,
which are large gardens fitted up for dancing. People
pay thirty cents for admission, and may dance as much
as they choose. On an elevated platform in the middle
is the orchestra, and the people dance round and
round, waltzing alternately with cotillons. The people
seemed to be of the middle classes, and danced very
violently, with more frolic than grace. After seeing
enough of this, I went out, and soon came to a cafe
110 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
which had a garden connected with it, where were
many hundred small tables and chairs, and at one end
an orchestra. In this, which was brilliantly lighted,
were some eight or ten well-dressed singers, and a
band of music. The singing was good ; the people sat
around the tables and listened to the music, and by
way of payment had only to buy some coffee, wine or
beer. After sitting awhile, and waiting for some
coffee, which did not come, I walked out, and in a few
minutes came to another establishment of the same
kind. In each of them, I should think, there were
seven hundred or eight hundred people, sitting around
the tables.
The civility of the French has certainly never been
exaggerated. They are always courteous, and the very
tone of their voice in replying to your question, is sweet
and gracious. French politeness is neither art nor
artifice, but has rts root in genuine good-nature. They
are, to be sure, a very approbative people, as appears
in all that they do. In conversation, they think more
of the manner than of the matter ; and the French
definition of good conversation, is ' to talk well about
nothing.' Their painters aim at brilliant effects rather
than at the expression of profound thought or feeling.
Their writers are distinguished by clearness and pointed
manner, rather than by depth of original research.
Thus their love of approbation, which is often a love of
admiration, shows itself in every thing. But together
with this, there is also, I am sure, real kindliness of
feeling and refinement of taste.
CHAPTER V.
PARIS AND THE PEACE CONVENTION.
The first meeting of the Peace Congress for 1849
took place on Wednesday, the 22d of August, in the
Salle St. Cecile, Rue St. Antin. The number of mem-
bers attending the Peace Congress as delegates was
very large, four or five hundred having come over from
England. The French government seemed disposed
to show great civility to the delegates, allowing them
to come directly to Paris without any detention. Their
baggage was passed free, and their passports were not
examined. Moreover, M. Coquerel announced to the
Convention, that directions had been given to allow
the Peace delegates to visit all national buildings and
public places, by merely presenting their tickets as
members of the Congress. Beside all this, the Peace
delegates were invited to visit the Palace of Versailles,
and that of St. Cloud, and to see the grand water- works
at the former place, and the illuminated cascades at
the latter. This was a compliment usually paid only
to royal visitors, for the water-works at Versailles play
only four times a year ; and the expense of setting
them going is ten thousand francs. When the dele-
gates met we found that every thing had been arranged
112 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
beforehand. The permanent committee of the Peace
Congress had prepared a list of officers for the Con-
vention, drawn up resolutions, arranged the rules, and,
in fact, selected the speakers also. The advantage of
this was, that no time was lost in discussing matters
of business or form ; and that we probably had much
better speaking than if it had been left to accident to
decide who should occupy the tribune. Probably the
committee also feared, that if debate was left free,
some things might be said of a troublesome kind, and
that Socialists or Red Republicans might get possession
of the floor. But the disadvantage of this arrangement
was, that it deprived the discussions, to some extent, of
reality and spirit. There was no real debate upon any
question, but merely a succession of orations. ' The
body of delegates, in fact, were merely spectators ; they
had nothing to do with the proceedings of the Conven-
tion, and are not to be held responsible for any thing
which occurred. For instance, the Convention has been
blamed for making M. Victor Hugo its President, a man
of genius certainly, but not distinguished for a high
morality ; but M. Hugo was not selected by the Con-
vention, but by Mr. Burritt and the other gentlemen of
the committee. So too the Convention, as we after-
ward learned, was allowed to meet in Paris, by the
government, only on the condition of not alluding to
present politics. If any one is to be blamed for this,
it is not the delegates, for they knew nothing of the
matter until after the Congress was ended.
M. Victor Hugo was President, and on either side
of him sat M. Coquerel, a Protestant minister, and the
Abbe Deguerry, the curate of the Madeleine ; both of
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 113
them, as well as M. Hugo, very fine speakers. M.
Coquerel speaks French and English equally well,
having resided many years in England. He has a
clear, strong intellect, and a very fine delivery, every
word being admirably articulated. In his religious
opinions he is said to be very liberal. I had a letter
to him from Dr. G., in which he apologized for intro-
ducing me, on the ground, that it was so many years
since he had seen M. Coquerel, that the latter might
have forgotten him. When I called on M. Coquerel
he said, ' Dr. G. is much mistaken, no one can easily
forget him ; ' and then, after inquiring about his Ameri-
can friends, went on to speak of public affairs. He is
a member of the Chamber of Deputies, and belongs to
the moderate republicans, believing that France is
better suited for a republic than for any thing else.
' They say, to be sure,' remarked he, c that we cannot
have a republic without republicans, but neither can
we have an empire without an emperor.' He is pro-
bably of opinion, that Louis Napoleon is a very different
man from the great Napoleon. 1
It was, perhaps, slightly ominous of the approach of
the time when the lion and the lamb should lie down
together, to see on either side of the President, offici-
ating as vice-presidents, the Roman Catholic curate of
the Madeleine, and the Protestant pastor of the Oratory.
The good Catholic distinguished himself by a very
animated speech ; the best, perhaps, that was made at
1 Since this was written, M. Coquerel has proved his repub-
licanism by being of that number of the National Assembly,
who persisted in meeting after they were dispersed by the
traitor Napoleon, and who went to prison in company.
8
114 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
the Convention. This speech, as it chanced, was
spoken on the anniversary of the St. Bartholomew
Massacre, of which some one reminded him ; and
immediately, whether from a movement of feeling or
by an artifice of rhetoric, he seemed struck with sad-
ness, his voice faltered, and he expressed fervent
gratitude that the time for such horrors was forever
gone. He did something far better than this. A note
was handed him from some one, who inquired what
he thought of the French intervention in favor of the
Pope. He said, on reading it, ' I know it is contrary to
our rules to refer to the politics of the present day ;
but this much I will say, I do not believe that good can
ever come from compelling a people by a foreign force
to submit to any government; they must submit of their
own accord, or the submission is worth nothing.' An
uproar of applause followed this utterance, for which,
as I understand, the curate was sharply taken to task
by some of his brother Catholics.
The best English speaker at the Congress was, un-
doubtedly, Mr. Cobden. His manner was a striking
contrast to that of the French speakers ; he spoke in a
natural, business-like style, and in an almost conver-
sational manner. The points which he made were
clear and striking. There was no enthusiasm, passion,
or eloquence in what he said, but wit, and cogent argu-
ment. Cobden looks about forty-five years old ; he is
well-dressed, easy, and familiar in his manners. There
is no English stiffness about him.
Another very good speaker, among the French, was
Emile de Girardin, the successful and famous editor of
4 La Presse.' He has a head like a bullet, only pushed
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 115
out behind ; his manner is very energetic, he is quick
at repartee, and deals much in facts and figures. He
had much to do with the Revolution which overturned
the throne of Louis Philippe. He forced his way into
the Tuilleries, and told the king that he must decide on
a change of government within half an hour. In his
speech before the Convention, he strongly urged the
necessity of disbanding the immense standing army of
the French Republic; and proposed that the French
should lead the way in a general reduction of the
armies of Europe.
There was nothing remarkable accomplished in the
way of speech-making, by the American delegates.
Mr. Durkee, member of Congress from Wisconsin,
spoke; so did President Mahan, of the Oberlin Insti-
tute ; so, also, did Mr. Amasa Walker, and Elihu
Burritt, and two men of color — Rev. Mr. Pennington,
of New York, and William W. Brown, a fugitive slave.
But they all seemed somewhat hampered by the ar-
rangements, and did not do much justice to themselves,
or to the American faculty of public speech.
The Convention was continued through three days.
The hall, which is quite a large one, was much crowded
all the time, and the speeches, though rather common-
place, seemed to give great satisfaction. The English
applauded with the greatest vehemence every moral or
humane sentiment, however trite and musty it might
be, reminding me somewhat of the effect produced in
the pit and galleries at the theatre, by similar sen-
timents uttered on the stage. If any of the speakers
at the Congress chanced to say that it was better to do
right, than to succeed and have worldly prosperity,
116 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
this piece of originality was sure to bring a thunder of
applause. One of my friends remarked that such
sentiments must be very new to them.
On the whole, the Peace Congress probably did just
as much good as any man could reasonably expect.
The effect of these meetings is often exaggerated.
To bring together those who hold certain opinions, by
means of a Convention, does not necessarily increase
the number holding such views. Indeed, if violent,
weak, or extreme opinions are expressed, the Con-
vention may injure the cause instead of helping it.
The members, however, are seldom aware of this ;
they enjoy each other's sympathy, and mistake the
sentiment of the meeting for public sentiment. The
real good done by the Peace Congress, was to call
men's attention to the subject. War, as an institution,
is so opposed to the convictions and the spirit of the
present age, that it rests upon the basis of custom
almost wholly. Many interests, indeed, are engaged
to maintain it ; but the chief reason for keeping up
military establishments, and attempting to settle inter-
national disputes by bombarding cities, and destroying
lives and property, is, that this is the way which has
hitherto been taken. What is wanted, then, is simply
to throw light on the ruinous and decrepit foundations
of the system, and to call men's attention to the sub-
ject. The Peace Conventions do precisely this ; their
proceedings are published in most of the European
journals, they are criticised and ridiculed. The Lon-
don Times argues that war is necessary, and so injures
the cause of war as much as possible ; for war cannot
be defended by argument, only by silence. An attempt
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 117
to defend it, injures it quite as much as any attack
which can be made upon it. Darkness and silence
are absolutely necessary to the continuance of some
institutions. The opponents of war and of slavery
gain their point, when people can be induced either to
attack or to defend them.
On Saturday, August 25th, I visited Le Jardin des
Plantes, the Gobelins, the Pantheon, and the Churches
of St. Etienne, and St. Sulpice. There are few places
more interesting than Le Jardin des Plantes. A large
space is laid out for beds of flowers, and plants, and
shrubbery, of those kinds which will grow in the open
air. Part of the grounds are covered with a great
variety of trees ; among which is a cedar of Lebanon,
eleven feet in circumference. Then there are five or
six large buildings containing mu§eums of different
kinds, each arranged with admirable method, so that
you cannot walk through them without learning some-
thing. One of these museums contains, in a suc-
cession of spacious rooms, specimens of the whole
animated creation, from zoophytes up through rnol-
lusks, insects, reptiles and birds, to mammalia. An-
other building is devoted to osteology, and contains
the bones of all creatures who have bones, arranged in
such a way as to enable you to see at a glance the
transformations they undergo in different species and
genera. Thus, for instance, there is a row of crania,
from that of the fish up to that of man ; showing the
gradual enlargement of the brain, and the increase of
the facial angle, through this series. The study of
comparative anatomy seems mere play with such facili-
ties as these. Another museum is devoted to minera-
118 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
logical specimens, some of which are very beautiful.
Then there are very lofty hot-houses with a tropical
climate, and containing full-grown palms, cocoa-nuts,
dates, and other tropical trees. These gardens have
also a great variety of living animals and reptiles.
The gardens are open to the public, and free lectures
are delivered in every department of science. There
is no such place in the world for the student as Paris ;
here he finds the finest collections in every depart-
ment, and all thrown freely open ; beside gratuitous
lectures of the highest order.
One might spend many days very pleasantly in Le
Jardin des Plantes ; but I could only devote some three
hours to wandering through its infinite variety. Then
I went to the manufactory of Gobelin tapestry, near
by, which is well ^orth seeing, but has often been de-
scribed. From there I rode to the Pantheon, a vast
building of granite. It was formerly a church, but is
now a public building, belonging to government, and
on its portal accordingly, as on all the buildings of
government, are written the three mystical words : 1
Liberie, Egalite, Fraternite.
The vaults of the Pantheon, built of solid granite
throughout, contain the tombs of the most distinguished
Frenchmen. A guide shows you through these vaults,
and, in rather a pompous manner, informs you con-
cerning their tenants. Most of them, as usual, are
generals and marshals ; who may be as well buried
there as any where else ; but when you come to the
tomb of Jean Jacques Rousseau, you cannot but think
Since effaced by Napoleon.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 119
it hard that this lover of nature should be buried under
such a solid mass of masonry. Robin Hood says, in
one of the ballads :
• Lay me a green turf under my head,
And another at my feet,
And lay my bent bow by my side
Which was my music sweet,
And make my grave of gravel and green,
As is most right and meet.'
So, one would think that it was most ' right and meet'
to lay Rousseau by the side of Lake Leman, among
the vines of Clarens, or beneath the rocks of Meil-
lerie.
From the summit of the Pantheon, above its lofty
dome, you have a fine view over the Latin quarter of
Paris. Beneath you lie the Gardens of the Luxembourg ;
not far is the Jardin des Plantes, the vast Halles de
Vins, where the wines brought into Paris are deposited ;
you see the windings of the Seine, you look westward
toward the dome of the Hotel des Invalides, and the
noble triumphal arch of the barrier De L'Etoile. In
another direction rise the towers of Notre Dame, the
Hotel de Ville, and the Palace of the Louvre. No one
should omit ascending to this place. Beside this, I had
views of other parts of the city from the top of Napo-
leon's Pillar, in the Place Vendome, from the top of
the Arc de L'Etoile and from the Heights of Mont-
martre. Descending, I entered the little Church of
St. Etienne du Mont, which stands near the Pantheon
on the West, and as I entered, the shadow of the great
dome of the Pantheon, in the afternoon sun, was creep-
ing up the steps of the church, recalling to my memory
120 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
the truthful description in one of Wendell Holmes's
little lyrics :
' I wandered through the haunts of men,
From Boulevard to Quai,
Till, frowning o'er St. Etienne,
The Pantheon's shadow lay.'
The Cathedral of Notre Dame, immortalized in Vic-
tor Hugo's romance, is the oldest and finest church in
Paris. Still, among cathedrals, it docs not stand very
high ; it contains, however, some remarkahle treas-
ures which are well worth looking at. In the sacristy
you are shown the splendid coronation robes, worn by
Napoleon, and given by him to the church ; also,
the splendid robes given by the Emperor for that occa-
sion to the archbishops and bishops. These were of
velvet, silver, and gold, and very magnificent. This
treasury also contained crosses, pyxes, and altar orna-
ments, of solid gold, set with emeralds, diamonds, and
rubies. The most noticeable thing, however, is a real
relic, more valuable, because genuine, than the doubt-
ful bones, nails, and sticks often shown as such. This
was the bullet which killed the Archbishop of Paris in
June, 1848, when he mounted the barricades for the
purpose of pacifying the insurgents in that bloody out-
break. Pie was shot dead, basely, from the window of
a house, and died a trure Christian martyr to the cause
of peace. The two vertebral bones through which the
ball passed, together with the bullet itself on the point
of a golden arrow, which shows the direction it took,
are contained in a rich casket.
Monday, August 27th. I went with the English and
American members of the Peace Congress, by invitation
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 121
of the government, to visit Versailles. This palace,
with its grounds, is well worth visiting ; being the most
magnificent building of the sort that ever was erected,
and perhaps that ever will be. The expense was so great
that Louis XIV., ' le grand monarque,' feared to let it be
known, and destroyed the accounts. It is estimated,
however, to have cost forty million sterling, or two
hundred millions of dollars. The debt incurred by this
enormous outlay, together with that occasioned by the
wars of Louis XIV. and his successor, was one of the
direct causes of the first Revolution. This enormous
palace remains as it was when occupied by Louis XIV.,
except that the last king, Louis Philippe, has turned it
into a National Museum, and filled it with several
miles of fine pictures. These paintings are almost
exclusively of war and battle, representing all the
battles fought by the French from the days of Clovis to
the days of Louis Philippe himself. It was impossible
to stop and look carefully at any picture ; all one could
do, was to walk slowly and steadily forward, and walk-
ing in this way without stopping, it took me two hours
and a half to go through the palace. Some of the
paintings are very good, especially those by Horace
Vernet and Ary Schefer. There is one picture of
immense length — say thirty or forty feet long —
representing a detachment of French mounted soldiers
making a dash at the caravan of the Pacha in Algeria.
The whole scene is very spirited. The hot, sandy
desert, the wild, half-naked Arabs, the rushing horse-
men, the startled camels, and the women of the ha-
rem, leaping in terror from their pavilions on the
camels' backs, make a very animated scene. Some of
122 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
the battles of Napoleon are very well painted. Instead
of a confused tumult of struggling soldiers, you have
separate scenes, containing a few figures, and striking
incidents of the battle. There are several portraits of
Louis Philippe; one in his uniform as lieutenant-colonel
under Dumouriez ; and one room devoted to the inci-
dents of the Revolution of 1830. In one picture,
La Fayette is introducing Louis Philippe to the people
as lieutenant-general. I did not see any pictures of the
Revolution of 1848 ; those are yet to be painted ; and
then we may have the last scene in the eventful life of
the citizen-king ; namely, his running away in a sail-
or's jacket and tarpaulin. Perhaps the most interest-
ing pictures in this collection are the portraits in the
upper story, of distinguished persons in French history.
I could have lingered long over these striking memo-
rials of the kings and queens, the poets and philoso-
phers, the statesmen and court beauties of the last three
centuries. Among them, are portraits of the American
Presidents ; and under a good head of Benjamin
Franklin is written, 'Franklin, President of Pennsyl-
vania.'' This vast palace contains a splendid chapel,
and a fine theatre ; the walls of both are covered with
marble and gold, and the ceilings painted by the first
artists of the age. There is also the bed-chamber of
Louis XIV., which remains as when he occupied it,
and where this martyr to etiquette used to be dressed
and undressed by his noblemen ; each having his
special part assigned in the great transaction ; such a
duke putting on the garters, and such a marquis hand-
ing the teeth-brush. Then there is the famous Oeil de
BoRuf, — so called from a long oval window at one end,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
123
the scene of court intrigues. You may also see the
private apartments of Marie Antoinette, and the passages
through which she fled when the raging revolutionary
mob broke into her chamber ; and the window recess,
where Mirabeau declared to Louis XVI. that he must
make certain concessions, or lose his crown. But the
most splendid room is the immense ' Hall of Mirrors,'
filled from end to end with mirrors and statuary ; and
which, it is said, large as it is, used to be crowded daily
by the courtiers in attendance of Louis XIV.
After walking through the palace, the English dele-
gation invited the American delegates to a collation in
the famous Tennis Court ; to which the third estate
adjourned when they found themselves excluded from
their own hall. The interest attached to such places,
is a proof of the power of the soul. A single heroic
action, a deed of devotion, even the utterance of gene-
rous convictions, will give dignity to a sandy plain, or
a miserable building. Even the magnificent palace we
had just seen, erected and ornamented with such lavish
expense, and itself the scene of so many historic events,
was hardly so interesting as these old walls, weather-
stained and crumbling. For the French Revolution,
with all its immense results, hung on the determined
resolution which brought those plebeians to this spot.
Then, first, the popular will asserted itself in opposition
to the nobility and the king, and here its triumph was
virtually achieved.
After dinner we went to see the grand Water-works,
in the Park and Gardens of Versailles. This great park
contains thousands of acres, filled with the finest
shrubbery, the most stately trees, and the smoothest
124 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
plots of grass. The fountains are of marble, and
contain groups of sea-horses, gods, and goddesses.
As the water is pumped up into a reservoir, and there
is none to spare, they are made to play in succession,
and not all at once ; so you visit them in turn. My
private opinion was, that the ' Grandes Eaux ' were a
grand humbug ; while the parks and gardens, the
statues and lakes, the flowers and shrubbery, consti-
tuted a scene of unsurpassed beauty. Nature perhaps
is here too much subdued and controlled by art. There
is nothing ' wild without rule or stint, enormous bliss '
— all shows restraint, limits, the economy of art, not the
exuberance of nature. Still it is always a comfort to
see any thing well done ; and surely palatial magnifi-
cence is here thoroughly done, — done once and for-
ever. The stately pomp of Versailles can never be
rivalled. From Versailles, we went to the Palace of
St. Cloud, the favorite residence of Napoleon, but then
inhabited by his nephew Louis Napoleon. The Presi-
dent did not condescend to show himself, but we were
shown through the palace and gardens by officials in
uniform. The fountains here were made to play ;
though, as 1 said before, any thing which is made to
play possesses but a questionable beauty. Artificial
gaiety, and fountains driven by means of forcing pumps,
might as well be dispensed with. But the illuminated
cascades at night were veiy striking, and of a peculiar
beauty. The water fell down long flights of marble
steps, where thousands of lamps burned behind the
falling sheets, and vases in the midst contained blazing
torches, surrounded by water spouting into the air.
The glare of light was very great, and the reflection
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 125
from the tumbling waters extremely brilliant. At the
close of the exhibition, colored fires were kindled, and
the flames, green, deep crimson, pure white, and blue,
gave a mysterious character to the scene. At last
darkness fell, and we walked in silent procession,
between rows of tall footmen carrying torches, to the
cars which were to take us back to Paris.
The next day, at six in the afternoon, I set out with
three companions for Switzerland, by the way of Stras-
burg. We were to go some forty miles by rail to Eper-
nay, and from there by diligence to Strasburg. But, in-
stead of going to the railroad station and taking our seats
in the car, as we should have done in America, we went
to the Messagerie, or office of the Strasburg diligence,
and took our seats in a diligence. The French diligence
is the same thing now that it was in the days of Sterne.
It consists of three divisions below and one above. The
division in front is called the coupe, and contains one
seat for three persons, with windows in front and on the
sides, through which you look out under the driver's
seat. Behind the coupe is the interieure, behind that the
rotonde. These hold six persons each ; on top, behind
the driver, is the banquette, which contains seats for
three and the conductor. In this lofty place we had
engaged seats a week beforehand. The coupe is con-
sidered the best place, and the cost is the highest, but
from the banquette you get a better view of the coun-
try. We climbed to our seats by means of a ladder,
and set off, drawn by five horses, (one being fastened
by the side of our wheel-horses,) for the railroad sta-
tion. I could not understand why we and our luggage
should be packed so carefully into the diligence, if
126 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
we were presently to get into a railroad car; but the
reason was soon made manifest. After rolling merrily
through the streets of Paris, the driver screaming,
shouting, and cracking his whip violently all the way,
as is the custom of French drivers from time immemo-
rial, we arrived at the Debarcadere. Here we found
three or four other diligences, which had come from
other messageries. Presently our diligence was driven
under a kind of platform, and chains being attached
to it, the coach-body, passengers, luggage, and all,
were hoisted by machinery into the air, swung round
and deposited on the railroad car, leaving our horses
and carriage wheels behind. Off we went by rail to
Epernay, where another driver, horses, and carriage
wheels were in attendance to receive us ; and being
again hoisted and swung upon the wheels, we trundled
off once more behind our six horses, and shouting
driver, toward Strasburg.
The road from Paris to Strasburg is not very inter-
esting. It goes mostly through a level country, with few
large towns. It is macadamized, with stone walls in
some places on either side, but more commonly sepa-
rated from the fields by nothing but a ditch. It passes
between avenues of trees, such as poplar, ash, and oak.
Ever and anon you come to a little village, filled up
compact with wooden buildings daubed with lime.
The inhabitants of these villages are agriculturists.
Farm-houses are not scattered as in America, each
man living on his own farm, but are collected together
here and there in these hamlets. They are often
walled, reminding you of the times when feudal rob-
bers prowled through the land like wolves. The
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 127
necessity of clustering together for safety occasioned
the villages to be thus arranged. Not only the road
has usually no fence, but the fields are not separated
by fences; and one man's field is distinguished from
his neighbor's only by the different appearance of his
crop. In order that every man may have access to
the road, the fields are very narrow, and extend back-
ward very far, so that you see the whole country
around you divided into narrow strips of vegetation.
The crops were grapes, hemp, flax, wheat, and at last
we were pleased to meet with an old friend, Indian
corn. By moonlight, the whole scene became strange-
ly beautiful ; we seemed to be riding among gardens
and palaces ; for the plastered houses of each village,
glorified in the moonlight, shone like granite or mar-
ble. Meantime the sweet tones of the French talking
to each other, filled the ear very pleasantly. The
girls prattled, the diligence rolled rapidly along on
the hard white road, on which the moonlight lay like
water, and on which the shadows of the trees, which
made an avenue on either side of us, fell at regular
intervals, black as night. Anon, as I sank into a half
dream, the conductor by my side wound his bugle, and
we rattled over the pavements into some small vil-
lage. I strained my eyes to discover whether the
walls around me were fortifications or palaces ; but,
before I could settle the point, away we rolled again
between green fields and other avenues of trees.
Sometimes in the distance rose the spire of a church,
or two loftier twin towers would mark themselves
against the horizon. On and on through the silent
night, under the blazing full moon of merry France,
128 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
through her fair vineyards, on and on toward her eastern
boundary we went, until as the second morning dawns
— lo ! there rose afar the well known form of the great
spire of Strasburg. Nothing else was yet visible — all
the city lay below the horizon or behind the woods ;
but far up into the air stood Erwin's lofty masterpiece,
and drew us toward it as with a mighty charm.
The day on which we left Paris, August 28th, was
the centennial anniversary of the birth of Goethe, and
was celebrated in many parts of Germany by public
addresses, dinners, speeches, and the representation of
his plays. There is no great man of modern times
concerning the character and measure of whose great-
ness, opinion — out of Germany at least — is so much
divided. From Thomas Carlyle, who regards him as
a demi-god, to Andrews Norton, who looks upon him
as little better than a demi-devil, there is space for
for a variety of opinions. For myself, having studied
his writings more or less, for twenty years, it seems to
me that a more profound and creative intellect has not
visited the earth in these latter days. The basis of his
mind is a healthy realism ; he is a matter-of-fact man,
no mystic, but in the possession of a clear, sharp,
understanding, which draws accurate outlines around
every thought and thing. His method is to take his
departure always from actual experience. He received
in his cradle the happy birth-gift of an insatiate curi-
osity, and a firm belief in the significance of all things.
He studies nature, therefore, to find its meaning ; and,
with a sharpness of observation which makes him a
modern Aristotle, he possesses a faith in the deeply
marvellous character of the universe, which fits him
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 129
for the companionship of Plato. There are no words
which occur more frequently in his writings than
those which express this feeling of the marvellous ;
such as l Wunderlich,' ' Wunderbar,' and so on. This
healthy, balance of faculty, this harmonious union
of unwearied powers of observation and large gifts
of reflection, which led him ever from analysis to
synthesis, which made his poetry philosophy, and
his philosophy poetry, gives to Goethe the seal of
commanding greatness. The chief advantage of study-
ing his writings is, to see in them what a wealth of
thought he could find under the surface of our every-
day existence, and how to an earnest mind common
life teems with wonders. Whatever other duties he
may have neglected, one at least he faithfully fulfilled,
that of thorough self-culture. Every thing in his ca-
reer was secondary to this ; rank, reputation, and all
outward advantages, were to him merely opportunities
for new experience, for new development of his own
faculties. So, to copy his own words, concerning Schil-
ler, — 'So he went onward, ever onward, for eighty-
three years ; then indeed he had gone far enough.'
It is idle to sneer at such a life as this. The wise
and good of his own land and time, who knew him
best, loved and reverenced him the most. The rever-
ence and love of sigch men as Schiller, Herder, Hum-
boldt, Schleiermacher, and in a word, all the eminent
Germans of his time, could not have been obtained by
any mean-minded or shallow person. Those who pro-
fess to admire Schiller, and depreciate Goethe, should
remember that no man loved and respected Goethe
more than did Schiller himself, and that this affection
130 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
was so returned that the death of Schiller was the great
grief in the life of his friend. Their friendship, indeed,
was like that of David and Jonathan, Henry IV. and
Sully, Gustavus and Oxenstiern, and those few other
instances where the true conditions of friendship have
been fulfilled, of different characters, powers, and ten-
dencies, united by a common aim.
The works of Goethe extend through a range of
subjects, and a variety of studies unexampled perhaps
in literary history. Voltaire was as various in his sub-
jects, but not in his faculty. He wrote poems, and
plays, history, philosophy and works of science, and
through all these flashed the keen intellect, and glittered
the light wit of the versatile Frenchman. But it is the
same faculty which appears engaged in all these sub-
jects. His poetry is witty poetry, the product of the
understanding not of the imagination ; his philosophy
is witty philosophy, a sharp analysis, but no broad
deduction. But Goethe, in his poetry, displays a lyric
faculty, of which there is no other modern example. '
His smaller poems are each like a separate flower
growing on its own stalk ; each seems to have made
itself, to have sung itself. In Faust, again, we have
a wild flight of imagination, like that of Bryant's
wild fowl beating with his wings all day at a far
height ' the cold thin atmospher^.' A mysterious
beauty, snatches of life, pathos, sharp observation, and
daring reflections, make this work a perpetual astonish-
ment. Again, in Iphigenia, we have a reproduction
of the calm Greek muse. Purity, simplicity of plot,
severe unity of aim, the absence of all exuberance,
and a statue-like outline of each character, make this
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 131
play a perfect antithesis to the Faust. Again, in Her-
mann and Dorothea, we have another poem, standing
at the head of still another style of poetic creation.
Like the Iphigenia, it contains few characters and a
simple plot ; but the spirit and tone is wholly modern,
while that of Iphigenia is essentially antique. In Her-
mann and Dorothea there is the subjectivity of modern
times. The interest arises wholly from the feelings and
sentiments of the persons introduced. It is all devel-
oped out of their own inward states, and the events of
the piece are merely the occasions which reveal this
inward history. The reverse is the case in the Iphi-
genia. There, as in the old Greek drama, all is
objective ; the events do not reveal, but create the
characters ; they are swayed and moulded by their
outward circumstances ; a terrible fate sweeps them
onward on its dark stream. Of all the works of
Goethe, none perhaps is more sweet and lovely than
the Hermann and Dorothea. The ancient form and
the modern material give it a special charm. The
same thing may be said of the Tasso. This, also, has
a classic form and a romantic substance. Most modern
in its feelings and sentiments, it is severely antique in
its artistic shape. But though -deeply interesting, it
has not the joyful, sunny beauty of the other.
Passing from the poems of Goethe to his prose, we
meet agajn with the action of entirely new powers in
Wilhelm Meister. The substance treated here is once
more modern life ; but it is treated not poetically, but
ethically. The object is not to paint life as it is, but
to show how, being what it is, we are to make the
best use of it. The book is thoroughly prosaic, and
132 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
was sharply blamed by Novalis on this account, but
unwisely ; for the end to be obtained was thereby more
surely reached. It is strange, indeed, that a mind so
poetic in its whole structure as that of Goethe, could
have written a work so thoroughly prosaic in its form
as this. We look at the inside of life, not the outside.
We see every character in its motives and springs of
action, not in its manifestations. Goethe gives the
inward history of all the events likely to occur in
human life, but stops short as soon as he comes to their
outward development. Some one compares reading
this book to looking at the inside of a watch. You see
the machinery of every character, and the causes of
every event. To how many persons this book has
been a revelation of life ! How many have here seen,
for the first time, that there is such a thing as an Art
of life, and have learned what a complex wisdom is
involved therein !
Of Goethe's numerous contributions to science, —
of his labors in various departments of natural history,
his studies of plants, of bones, and minerals, and his
optical works, — we can only say that they are not
like the scientific works of Voltaire, — a skimming
over the surface of many sciences, or a resume of the
discoveries of other minds, but profound and original
observations of an independent thinker. Accordingly,
the discoveries of Goethe in those departments have
opened the way for a new progress of science. In a
word, in science he has done more than any other man
to change the analytical tendency of the eighteenth
century, into the synthetical tendency of the nine-
teenth ; to change science from an arbitrary to a
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 133
natural system ; to make it dynamical rather than
mechanical ; a growth out of a living germ, instead
of a mere collection of facts and laws. Thus his idea
of the metamorphosis of plants, has shown to botanists
how the various forms of stalk, leaf, bud, and flower,
are variations of one original germ. In osteology,
Goethe first detected the transformations of the ver-
tebra, which have since been so thoroughly developed
by Oken and Owen. Of course, the partisans of the
old school of science, who are still governed by the
analytic tendency, do not appreciate what Goethe has
done here ; but men like Geoffrey St. Hilaire and De
Candolle in France, Owen and Whewell in England,
Oken and Agassiz in Germany, recognise him as their
leader in some of their most important discoveries.
Wednesday, August 29th, ; ,we rode all day in our
diligence, the country being still level or slightly undu-
lating, and the crops consisting of flax, turnips, pota-
toes, Indian corn, and grape-vines. The villages looked
poor, and we saw women working in the fields. We
stopped for breakfast at Barleduc, and for dinner at
Nancy. We saw on our right the high towers of the
church at Toul. Our breakfasts and dinners were
rather curious. We had soup and claret at breakfast;
at dinner they gave us first soup, then some boiled
beef, and boiled mutton ; then they took that away,
and put some fried mutton and pork on the table ; after
that came fricasseed chickens ; then roast pigeons ;
then a plate of cabbage, and after it was removed,
another of potatoes; presently in walked a roast pullet,
which was followed by calf-foot jellies, maccaroni, and
134 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
sponge cake ; and the dinner was wound up by grapes,
plums, melons, and nuts.
We reached Strasburg at seven, A. M., on Thurs-
day. This is one of the most strongly fortified cities
of Europe. We passed over a moat by a draw-bridge,
then through double walls into the city. Our great
object here was the Minster, the famous work' of
Ervvin of Steinbach, who died A. D. 1318. Its spire
is the tallest in Europe, being four hundred and sev-
enty-five feet high. When near to the building, this
great height is not apparent on account of the extreme
loftiness of the western front, which is covered with
the most beautiful and light stone-work. The spire is
a curious pyramid of open stone-work, and contains
a series of spiral stairways running up within little
columns or buttresses. Having read what Goethe says
of this building, I expec^d to receive a great impres-
sion from it ; but a great deal, on these occasions,
depends upon the circumstances. We saw it under a
hot noon-day sun, and were vexed by the troublesome
conduct of our guides, whom we had not, as yet,
learned to manage ; so that, on the whole, the impres-
sion on my mind of this great cathedral was less
marked than that of some others. We saw, of course,
the famous Clock, which stands in one of the transepts,
which contains a dial-plate showing mean time, and
another of apparent time, and yet another giving the
position of the sun in the sign of the zodiac. There
is also on this clock a calendar which shows the moon's
age : and when the clock strikes twelve, a cock on the
top claps his wings and crows ; then from a door some
figures, representing the apostles, walk out, and, as
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 135
they pass around, strike the hour on a bell. There is
a boy, too, who turns his hour-glass, and a figure of
Christ, who blesses the apostles as they pass. Then
comes a chariot, bearing the name of the day of the
week, and containing the god of the day. All this
happens every day at twelve, and a crowd of persons
come in and admire it.
CHAPTER VI.
THE BLACK FOREST AND SWITZERLAND.
Two railroads leave Strasburg, by either of which
one can enter Switzerland. That on the west side of
the Rhine goes through France to Basle ; that on the
east, through Baden to Freyburg in Breisgau, and so
on to Basle. Our plan was to go by the latter road as
far as Freyburg, and then through the Black Forest to
ScharFhausen, at the Falls of the Rhine. We crossed
the Rhine from Strasburg by a bridge of boats, and
rode in an omnibus three or four miles to Kehl, from
whence a short railroad connects with the Baden road.
Kehl was formerly a strong fortress to protect Ger-
many from French invasion by the way of Strasburg.
Here we entered Germany, and here we found that a
knowledge of the German language would have been
useful. Our baggage was examined at a custom-house
on the island which divides the Rhine into two branches
opposite to Strasburg. In taking our railroad tickets
at Kehl, we found that we were too late for the after-
noon train to Freyburg ; but at length we discovered,
by the use of such German words as we could recol-
lect, that we might take the train to the junction at
Appenwier, and there wait for a freight train, and ride
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 137
on that a certain distance, when we should meet ano-
ther freight train which should carry us to Freyburg,
though we should not reach that city till late in the
evening. On these railroads you pay separately for
your baggage, which must be weighed, and a ticket is
put on each piece, you taking a receipt for your bag-
gage. When we reached Appenwier, and were about
to get out, it appeared that one of our party had lost
his luggage receipt, and was unable to explain this to
the baggage-master from his ignorance of German.
Here was a perplexity. Stop we could not without
the baggage ; go on we could not, for the train was
going the wrong way ; explain the affair we could not,
for we had forgotten suddenly all our German. This
was ridiculous enough, especially as I had translated a
German book into English. My case, however, was
not quite as bad as that of a gentleman who reads
thirty languages, and yet, when he arrived at Paris,
was unable, they say, to call a cab. To find a person
now who could speak French, we thought would be a
luxury indeed. So I looked around, and saw one who
might serve as an interpreter, and I began to explain
to him in French our difficulty ; but he quietly re-
marked, ' You had better speak English, sir.' Morti-
fying as this implied criticism on my French might be,
I was glad enough to find so learned a Theban, who
spoke English, French, and Gertnan equally well. A
few words from him to the baggage- master procured
the lost carpet-bag, and our first difficulty in Germany
was thus happily at an end.
As it was a pleasant afternoon, I was not sorry to
travel slowly in the open car, connected with the
138 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
freight train, from which we could see the fine country
along the Rhine in either direction. In the cars were
German peasants and Prussian soldiers, all smoking
their pipes. Baden was filled, we found, with Prussian
troops, in consequence of the insurrection which had
just been subdued by the aid of the Prussian soldiery.
Every little town was garrisoned by them, and several
times while in Baden we were stopped by these Prus-
sian soldiers, conspicuous with their leather helmets
with brass spike on its top, who demanded our pass-
ports. When we reached Freyburg at nine in the
evening, a small platoon marched up and surrounded
our car, refusing to let us get out, and presenting their
bayonets when we attempted it. We thought this
rather an inhospitable reception, and what they want-
ed we could not tell. We tried them with our best
French, and our worst German unsuccessfully, and
then talked to them in English by way of relieving our
minds. Still the bayonets remained immovable. At
last I thought of handing them my passport, directing
the attention of their leader to the Prussian vise on its
back, and saying emphatically, ' Prusse, Prusse ;'
this had its effect. He studied the passport awhile,
turning it upside down and over and over, looking at
its front, then at its back ; finally he laughed, handed
it back, and let us go. Whether they suspected us of
being revolutionary leaders, or for what other reason
they stopped us, I cannot tell ; nor indeed why they let
us go at last, for as to the passport, they plainly could
not read a word of it.
We had found in Murray's Guide-book that there was
a new inn in Freyburg, called the Fohrenbach Inn,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 139
kept by a man who spoke English. Thither accord-
ingly, being disgusted with our experiments in German,
we directed our steps. I found a boy who agreed to
guide us, demanding, as his recompense, some myste-
rious German coin. He seized one of our carpet-bags
and ran ofF, we following. The Fohrenbach inn we
soon reached, and a very good one it was. The land-
lord was delighted to see us, for the insurrection in
Baden had put a stop to the travels of the English, and
he had no one in his house but some Prussian officers,
who were quartered on him quite contrary to his own
wishes. He gave us fine, large rooms, and comfortable
beds, where we first made an acquaintance with the
inevitable German feather-bed, laid over you by way of
a comforter. After tea I went out to see the great
Frey burg Minster by moonlight. Lovely in the moon-
light arose its lofty spire, more fair and graceful, I
must needs think, in its proportions, than that of Stras-
burg. 1 stood long gazing at it till it at last seemed
like a giant sentinel guarding the city, or an angel
placed to watch all night over the houses, or a saint
keeping his vigils, and passing the hours in prayer.
The architect of this is said to have been the master
of Erwin of Steinbach, the builder of the Strasburg
Minster. Most of this church was erected in the
thirteenth century. The tower and spire are so admi-
rably proportioned that they mingle together, and seem
soaring from the ground toward the sky. Their height
is three hundred and eighty feet, of stone throughout,
and carved into tracery of open-work. I found on
ascending it, the next morning, that from the top of the
tower upward, the spire was entirely hollow within,
without a tie-beam of any kind to hold it together. As
you stood inside, you looked up, two hundred feet to
the top. I was Tery reluctant to leave this building,
and I was reminded of what Scott says of the expedi-
ency of looking at the ruins of Melrose by moonlight
It seems to me that this applies to all great and solemn
works of architecture. Also he is right in saying,
' Go alone.' In the daytime, at least if the building
stands in the midst of a city, with the noise of common
life going on around, you fail often of the great impres-
sion. You can no more look at a building to advantage
from the tumult of a street, than you could see to
advantage a painting or a statue in a like situation. In
the day, you cannot stop to look at a building, without
being pestered by the importunity of guides. But in
the night, when the .11, and all common-
place objects veiled in darkness, the vast cathedral
rises before you like a dream of the past It speaks of
the ages when it was built ; each stone being laid in
awe and love by men who
ririist'.vii :";:;i. '>:«i -.iry :::"._ l;: ::-:-t ,
7. -: ........ :-f :•:: .„•:! -._-.;■- - :ie —
The conscious stone to beauty grew. 7
It speaks of the generations who have worshipped therein
from year to year through the intervening centuries,
of the countless prayers and hymns which have satu-
rated its walls with their devotion ; it speaks of the
f faith, hope, and love, amid the changes of the
world; it tells us that while churches fall, worship
endures; that while human institutions crumble, human
knowledge passes away, human opinions change, there
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 141
arc undying convictions of the heart which renew
themselves evermore from age to age.
Next morning, rising by break of clay, though it was
midnight before the Minster let us go to rest, I climbed
with one. of my companions a high hill close to the
town, where the old men take their exercise, and the
young people make love. Here we saw the town,
spread below us like a large map., Prussian troops,
the size of mosquitoes, were parading in the great
square, which was the size of a sheet of letter paper.
Before us rose the spire of the Minster, — graceful and
airy in the morning light, as it had been grand and
solemn the night before. I felt concerning this build-
ing, more than any other that I had seen, as if it had a
conscious soul.
Gradually acquiring a little German, we began to
help ourselves along in emergencies. For instance,
we asked our way to the hill by saying, with an
intensely interrogative tone, • Zum Schlossberge ?
Rechts ? Links ? ' Then we could buy grapes, or
peaches, in the market, by the use of the simple phrase
1 Wie viel? ' — On my putting this question to a simple
maiden, pointing to a basket of plums, and showing a
kreutzer — about half a cent — she said ' Zwanzig,'
which somewhat puzzled me. Was it twenty plums for
half a cent, or ten cents for one plum ? She, however,
solved the difficulty by first placing five plums in one
of my hands, then five in the other, then she piled
five more on the two, and was proceeding to add other
five, when I put down a part, and took instead a bunch
of grapes.
As there were four in our party, we thought it best
142 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
to take a voiture, or carriage, to SchafFhausen and
Zurich. So after breakfast we went out to make some
inquiries on this subject, and to see the interior of the
Minster, with its beautiful painted glass windows, its
bas-reliefs, and the monument and effigy of the Duke
of Zahringen. From ' Murray's Hand-book ' — which
we found such an invaluable companion, and so correct
in all its information, that we soon familiarly named it
4 The infallible Murray ' — we learned that there were
such things as return-carriages. A return-carriage is
a carriage which is going back to where it belongs,
and the price of such an one, is only half the charge
for a carriage going from where it belongs: Our land-
lord told us that there was a return-carriage for SchafT-
hausen and Zurich stopping at his hotel, and the price
for this distance — about eighty miles — was seventy-
five francs. He, of course, highly recommended the
voiturier, and said that seventy-five francs was very
cheap. ' Perhaps it is,' thought we, ' but let us
inquire further.' So, going to the other principal hotel,
I found a second return-carriage, the driver of which
was highly recommended by the master of thai hotel,
and who proposed to take us for sixty francs. As soon
as the first driver heard of this, he reduced the charge
to sixty francs too ; whereupon the other offered to take
us for fifty. Fearing that they might come down in
their ardor of competition quite too far, after grave
deliberation on the appearance of the drivers, their
horses, and their carriages, we accepted the fifty-franc
voiturier ; saying that if he drove to suit us, we would
add a five franc piece at the end of the journey for
' bonnes-main,' or ' trink-geld ' : by which these drivers
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 143
understand a small additional gratuity given on such
occasions.
It was eleven o'clock in the morning of a hot day,
when we set forth in our voiture. The way went
through the valley made famous by Moreau's retreat
in 1796 with the French army, in the wars of the
French Revolution. It is called ' Hbllenthal,' or Hell-
valley, and like most places with similar names is an
exceedingly romantic and lovely spot. In one place
the road goes through a pass somewhat like the Notch
in the White Mountains. The rocks rise steep and
high, green with moss and overhanging vines, and as
the way winds on among them, the pass expands, and
the high hills are clothed with the dark green verdure
of the fir and beech. The river Treisam, bordered
with turf and with mills here and there along its course,
runs beneath the overhanging rocks. At the town of
Steig we stopped an hour, and took a dinner of bread
and fruit, with a bottle of the country wine which in
America we should call bad cider. While the horses
were resting, I walked down into a field behind the
house, through which meandered some little talkative
brooks. By one of these I sat down, and thought of
Shakspeare's brook, of which he says, that
1 When his fair course is not limited,
He makes sweet music with the enamelled stones,
Giving a gentle kiss to every sedge
He overtaketh in his pilgrimage ;
And so by many a winding nook he strays
With willing course, to the Avild ocean.'
As I looked at the play of light on the surface of this
tiny stream, I thought that, after all, it was the most
144 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
beautiful thing I had seen in Europe. I also reflected
that there were fifty such within an hour's ride of my
own home. ' Why then, 1 said I, c should we come to
Europe to see the Falls of the Rhine, and the snowy
Alps, when we have this inexhaustible beauty all around
us at home ? Perhaps, however, it is a sufficient reason
for coming, that we may learn by our journey that we
have the same beauty at home. 1
Departing from Steig, we ascended a steep hill, leav-
ing the fine scenery behind. Then we went on to Lens-
feldt,and came to an inn where we stopped; and while
the horses were eating their black bread, we went in,
and chiefly, in order to see the people, called for some
bread and butter. The host and his wife both spoke a
little French, and we were surprised to find how much
at home we felt with any one who could speak French.
As soon as they found we were from America, the
landlord and the men, standing around, began to ask
questions about America, — how to get there, the rate
of wages, the price of land, the expense of living, &c.
Meantime the old lady, the innkeeper's wife, came and
stood behind us, and occasionally, in a quiet tone, asked
some question about America, and about different
places there. I knew by her manner that she had
friends in the United States, and presently she told me
so. She had a son in Cincinnati, and nephews in
Reading and Pittsburg, and a young son at home who
wished to go to America too. We every where found
the common people in Europe interested about the
United States. Not a man we saw and spoke to, but
was thinking more or less seriously of emigrating.
Our good landlord in this little inn advised us not to
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 145
go so far as Stuhlingen, to pass the night ; telling us
that we should find that place full of Prussian soldiers,
and should have difficulty in getting lodgings. Stuh-
lingen being close to the Swiss frontier, the soldiers were
posted there to arrest fugitives escaping from Baden.
We therefore stopped at Bonndorf. Here no one spoke
French, and we were greatly amused at our own per-
plexity in endeavoring to explain the smallest of our
wants. Our driver spoke nothing but a German patois,
and could not help us. The inn was poor enough, the
beds bad, and our supper wretched ; but what cared
we ? We were close to Switzerland, that was enough.
So, at five in the morning we were off, and soon passed
the Castle of Stuhlingen, and descended by a winding
road to the town, which lay beneath. Here, as we ex-
pected, we were stopped by Prussian soldiers who pre-
tended to examine our passports ; but it was so evident
that they could not read them, that we laughed in their
faces, and rode on. Directly after, on passing a small
stream, the driver told us that we were in Switzerland;
on which announcement we all stood up in the open
carriage, and waving our hats, gave three cheers; partly
on account of what was before us, and partly because
we were leaving behind us the Prussian soldiers.
We reached the Falls of the Rhine just below
Schaffhausen, at nine o'clock, and stopped at the
'Hotel Weber,' which stands on the top of the right
bank just below the falls, in full view of them, like
the Clifton House at Niagara. It is unjust to Europe,
to compare its best fall (as this is said to be) with our
great cataract; nevertheless, the Falls of the Rhine
are much like a small Niagara. The river here tum-
10
146 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
bles over a ridge of old volcanic rocks ; the falls are
about sixty feet in height, with an additional fall of
forty more in rapids. It is divided, as at Niagara, by
a large rocky island into two falls, and by a smaller
island into two smaller ones. The best and highest
fall resembles the great Horse-shoe Cataract ; and
over it, like a Table Rock, hangs an artificial platform,
where you get a sense of the might and rage of the
waters. We crossed in a small boat from the Hotel
Weber to this side, where is an old castle which has
been bought by an artist named Bleuler, and fitted up
for company. From different positions around this
castle, which is called Schlosslaufen, you obtain the
best views of the fall. This Mr. Bleuler has certainly
chosen a picturesque residence ; for his castle hangs
directly over the maddest tumult of the cataract.
Nevertheless, it is annoying at such a scene of gran-
deur to have your attention invited from the sublimest
work of nature to engravings, shells, minerals, stuffed
birds, and ice-cream. Therefore, leaving Mr. Bleuler
and his modernized castle, we recrossed the river, and
then were rowed in the boat to the Rocky Island, be-
tween the two falls. Climbing through the tangled
vines and bushes to its narrow summit, we stretched
ourselves on the ground, and enjoyed without abate-
ment the uproar around us. The water is of a rich
bluish green, not an emerald green, like Niagara.
Leaving the Rhine Fall, and the Hotel Weber, at one
P. M. of an extremely hot day, (though it was the first
of September,) the road ascended gradually to upland
meadows, apparently the interval deposit of some
large lake or river. After crossing the Rhine at
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 147
Eglisau, the road again ascended to some high table-
land, where we got our first view of the high Alps.
By an irresistible impulse we rose in the carriage and
gave three cheers in their honor. There they lay ex-
quisitely delicate in outline, sharply, though faintly,
traced against the sky. Their snowy summits glitter-
ing in the sunset, rose pile beyond pile, massed and
clustered in pyramids and cones, looking almost trans-
parent, as though next moment they might all melt
into the clouds. These were the high Alps of the
Bernese Oberland,the inaccessible Alps which cluster
round the Jungfrau. They were distant in a direct
line (measured on Keller's very accurate map) seventy-
five miles.
We were now in the Canton Zurich, a Protestant
canton, where the houses and the people reminded us
of Massachusetts. The land was well cultivated, the
houses neat, and the people seemed decidedly superior
to those we had seen before ; their faces were intelli-
gent and handsome.
Just after we caught our view of the Alps, we
reached the little town called Beulach, and stopped
at the Poste Inn. Before we were aware of it, to
our surprise, a pretty Swiss girl, who ran out of
the house, had opened the carriage door, and pulled
down the steps. We made many apologies in English,
French, and German, confusedly mixed together, for
having allowed this ; but she, with sweet and winning
words, invited us in. The innkeeper spoke a little
French, she only German; but so ready and gracious
was she, so ready to be entertained by our poor Ger-
man, and to help us to a word when we wanted it,
148 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
that we much preferred ordering our coffee and bread
of her. She was a charming specimen of a Zurich
girl. Presently she told us she was the landlord's
wife, and that they had been married three weeks ;
which turned the Madclien into a Fran. It was pleas-
ant to see how the essential secret of fascination is the
same every where. In a different rank of life, I have
known one or two persons who possessed the same
charm. But this German girl in humble life, with
little beauty and no culture, equalled them in this ex-
traordinary power. And why ? Because she had
that overflowing sensibility and sympathy, which inter-
ested her in the present moment and present persons ;
because the impulse of life was so full and fresh ; be-
cause, like a child, the soul went perfectly into every
word and act. She seemed so glad to talk with us,
to do every thing for us ; she ran up with outspread
hands so gracefully, to ask her questions, blushing and
hiding her face on her husband's breast when she
made some mistake in pronouncing an English word,
that we were all quite captivated. Her husband enjoyed
her triumph, for proud was he of his tittle wife ; and when
we asked him if he would go to America, he called
her and said — 'Ma femme peut-etre.' She with many
graceful gestures endeavored to explain that she was
afraid of the ocean ; and so we talked about other
things — about her church and preacher, asking if he
was a good one ? ' Ah nein, 1 she replied, very mourn-
fully. c Sehr alt.' ' Is he old ? ' ' Nein,' said she, but
presently added, l Er spricht nicht zum Herzen.' ' He
does not speak to the heart,' pressing both her hands
upon that active little organ. So we bade the good
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 149
people farewell, parting with many signs of good-will
on both sides, and rejoicing that we had taken no
courier, who would have prevented us from having
any of this intercourse with the people of the coun-
try. 1
Riding down the hills, we reached Zurich at night-
fall. It was Saturday night, and we proposed to pass
the Sunday in this place. We stopped at the Hotel
Baur, a noble inn of vast size, and well kept. Here
we found Galagnani's English newspaper, and some
good black tea, neither of which we had met with
since leaving Paris. After walking out to look at the
town and the lake by moonlight, we went to our com-
fortable chambers, and slept soundly through our first
night in Switzerland.
It is the custom in Switzerland, and various parts of
Germany, for the first service in Protestant churches
to take place early in the morning. At eight o'clock
we heard the bells of Zwingle's Cathedral ringing for
church, and I went with Mr. C. to attend service there.
It is an old-fashioned building, with large stone columns
1 Many people engage a courier to travel with them on the
Continent. His business is to engage lodgings, hire voitures,
look after the luggage, and pay the bills. A courier is, I am
•satisfied, a great plague. He effectually prevents all social
familiar intercourse between the traveller and the people ; he
is very apt to scold with landlords and drivers about the bills,
and so keep you in a perpetual quarrel ; he carries you only
where he wishes to go himself, and prevents your acquir-
ing the information which comes from attending to your own
wants.
150 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
and round arches in the interior. The minister stands
in a very high pulpit, and the people sit on the most
uncomfortable of wooden benches. The sermon was
in German, and we could understand very little of it ;
but the singing by the congregation was good, and, as
we had a hymn-book, we could gather its meaning. In
the afternoon I walked to an old bastion which has
been fitted up as a garden and observatory, where the
people were sitting and enjoying the beautiful view,
which included the houses and gardens of Zurich, the
lake, and the distant Alps of Glarus, Uri and Schwytz.
It was about four in the afternoon, the sun was bright
and warm, and the rich country in the neighborhood of
Zurich looked very attractive. I therefore walked with
one of our party about four miles among the green
pastures, orchards, and farm-houses, to the top of a
hill called the Uetliberg. It was higher than we
thought, and sharp climbing, and when we reached
the summit, the sun was set, and we could see nothing.
On the top stands a small pleasure-house, where one
can procure a cup of coffee. In climbing up to it, 1
observed the remains of the foundation of some larger
building, which probably was the old castle which was
attacked and taken by Rodolph of Hapsburg, in the
middle of the thirteenth century. We came down the
steep ravine path after dark, but in a fine moon-light.
On Monday morning, our party, which consisted of
four gentlemen, set out from Zurich for a pedestrian
tour of a week, through the Bernese Oberland. We
sent our baggage by the mail-coach to Interlachen,
which we intended to reach by the following Sunday,
keeping with us only what was absolutely necessary.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 151
Our plan was, to go first to Mount Rigi, then to Lu-
cerne, then up the Lake of Lucerne to Fluellen, and
by the St. Gothard route to Hospital ; from Hospital
we meant to go over the Furca to Grimsel ; from
Grimsel to Meyringen ; from Meyringen to Grindel-
wald ; and from Grindelwald, over the Wengern Alp
by Lauterbrunnen, to Interlachen, to pass the Sunday ;
from Interlachen we proposed to go by Kandersteg and
the Gemmi Pass, into the Canton Vallais to Martigny,
and across from there into the Valley of Chamounix.
To this plan we adhered, and were satisfied that it
could not have been improved. It led us during a
fortnight through the most striking scenery of Swit-
zerland, and we found, at the end of the fortnight, that
we had walked more than two hundred miles.
We left Zurich on a little steamer, which carried us
up the lake a few miles to the town of Horgen. Here,
to our surprise, we took an omnibus like those which
run through the streets of New York, in which to
ride over the ridge of Mount Albis ; but the macad-
amized road is so good, and the grades so well
arranged, that the ascent was easy enough. De-
scending, we soon reached the little town of Zug,
on the borders of Lake Zug. From there the road
ran close to the lake, along the foot of Rossberg to
the town of Arth, at the other end, which is at the foot
of Mount Rigi. Houses stand along this road, built
Swiss fashion, with small roofs or pent-houses over
each row of windows, and covered down their ^ides
and front with little shingles cut in a semicircular
form, which look like scale-armor, giving the house
the aspect of a mailed warrior. We reached Arth at
152 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
one o'clock, dined, and having purchased each an
alpen stock, or long staff with an iron spike at one
end, and a chamois horn at the other, began the ascent
of Rigi. We took these staffs with us through Swit-
zerland, and found them very useful in climbing moun-
tains, and still more in descending. In fact, they did
duty (as in the riddle of the Sphynx) as a third leg,
and enabled us to relieve our wearied limbs not a little.
The ascent of Rigi is steep and tiresome. It is about
seven miles up to the top, and, as the day was very
hot, it was almost sundown when we reached the
summit. The path, part of the way, went up by steep
ravines, and part of the way over broad, bare shoulders
of the mountain, from which we had fine views. We had
a guide with us, by name Melchior, who belonged to
Meyringen, and whom we had found on the steamer on
Lake Zurich. He was on his way home, and we engag-
ed him for six days, at five francs a day. Melchior of
Wiesenflue was a pretty good fellow, though rather fond
of his bottle of wine and his glass of kirchenwasser ;
he asked leave to take with him a friend, a young man
named Fritz, who was educating himself to be a guide,
and who went for the sake of learning the way. Young
Fritz made himself very useful by carrying our cloaks
when Melchior was tired ; and was more refined and
better educated than the other, so that we were glad to
have him with us.
On arriving at the culm or summit of Mount Rigi,
we were so fortunate as to get good rooms at the hotel.
The white, tempestuous looking clouds were drifting
up from below, and the glimpses of lakes and moun-
tains, which we caught between them, were soon
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 153
obscured. So we went into the hotel, where were
collected, in the lighted dining-room, some sixty or
seventy guests.
Long before sunset, the signs of an approaching
storm had been quite apparent. The clouds had been
mustering in the different parts of the sky, and from
this lofty elevation we could see, far and near, thin
dark masses swelling and rolling up higher and higher
every moment. While the company were dining, or
taking tea, in the salle-a-manger, the storm broke.
Torrents of rain fell, the wind howled fearfully around
the house, vivid flashes of lightning and heavy thunder
indicated the violence of the tempest. Some of us
tried again and again to go out and see this tumult of
the elements, but the moment the front door was
opened the wind and rain came in so furiously, that we
thought it best to relinquish the attempt; and indeed it
required the strength of one or two men to shut the
door again. Still unwilling to relinquish the oppor-
tunity of seeing this magnificent scene, an opportunity
which I knew was never to return, I wrapped around
me my large shepherd's plaid, and found my way out
of the house by the kitchen-door, which was on the
leeward side of the building, and protected a little from
the gusts. Then I stumbled on, till I found a little path
which led up a distance of a few rods to the summit.
Here the scene was sublime beyond conception. At
each flash of lightning the whole panorama below
would leap out of the darkness, and for a moment, the
mountains around, Rossberg, and xMount Pilate, became
distinctly visible. Especially, and this was the most
striking feature of the scene, the two great lakes
154 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
lying just at the foot of Mount Rigi, Lake Zng and the
bays of Lake Lucerne, came out like two enormous
mirrors reflecting every flash of lightning. Every
bay, every little island, even every tree overhanging
the shore, was sharply marked at each successive
flash. It seemed as if the storm king was taking the
opportunity of seeing himself at full length in these
great looking-glasses. The lightning ran along in keen
continuous bolts through the clouds like a fiery serpent,
seemingly on a level with the eye. The dark and
ragged peaks of Mount Pilate from the opposite side of
Lake Lucerne, reflected each peal of thunder, as the
lakes reflected the lightning. It was a chaos of sounds;
4 every mountain ' found its tongue, and contributed its
special note to the pealing chorus. At intervals, as the
nearer tumult died away, there came a more silvery
echo from the high Alps at the south, whose summits,
icy clear, rose high above these tempest-clouds. A
thunder-storm in the night-time is always superb — a
thunder-storm among the mountains is equal to half a
dozen any where else ; but to witness a thunder-storm
from a peak a mile high, in the night-time, surrounded
by lakes and mountains, is one of the experiences of
a life.
The next morning we had another benefit from the
thunder-gust, in that it had cleared the sky, and given
us a sunrise free from clouds and mists; a thing which
seldom happens on Mount Rigi. Three times out of four,
those who climb the mountain to see the sunset and the
sunrise, see neither the one nor the other. The custom
here is, to blow a horn at break of day, and then the
tired travellers rouse themselves as well as they can,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 155
and go out shivering into the cold to see a collection of
clouds and vapors. A fine of a franc is imposed on
every one who carries out his blanket or comforter;
which does not prevent this custom, but rather seems
to suggest its expediency. The day dawned in cloud-
less splendor, and we looked far away in every direc-
tion over the grandest view in Europe, and therefore
in the world. Elsewhere, it is possible, there may be
wilder scenery, but nowhere I imagine can there be
such a combination as here. You see towns and
villages scattered in every direction ; richly cultivated
fields and orchards, the magnificent lakes, with their
branching bays, Rossberg on one side, with the bare
sloping strata of rock from which, on one fearful day,
slid the masses of earth which overwhelmed three
Alpine villages; Mount Pilate on another side, with all
its traditions and superstitions clustered around it; just
below you the Bay of Kussnacht, and the places made
memorable by the exploits of William Tell. On the
other side, the great peaks of bare granite pyramids of
nature's handiwork, which rise behind the town of
Schwytz ; l and yet further, are the snow-covered
peaks of the Oberland, Titlis, the Jungfrau, the Finster-
aarhorn, the Schreckhorn, the Waldhorn, and Eigher,
which tower to the height of eleven and twelve thousand
feet, fair and pure in their eternal snow. One of the
most peculiar features to me in this scenery, were the
shadows of the mountains themselves. The shadow of
Mt. Rossberg stretched, purple and misty, across Lake
1 Over the cradle of Swiss liberty and the first battle-field of
freedom.
156 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Zug; and the shadow of Rigi lay across Lake Lucerne,
and far beyond, till we could see its extremity many
miles away near the horizon. Then as the sun rose,
the shadow contracted, and came moving up closer to
the base of the mountain.
It seemed a pity to leave such a scene as this. How
absurd to come so many thousand miles to see the
grandest panorama in the world, and then go away
again in an hour or two. But still it was necessary to
go, and after lingering as long as possible we strapped
our knapsacks on our shoulders, and began to descend
with rapid steps toward the town of Kussnacht. It is
usual for travellers who ascend from Arth, and are
going to Lucerne, to descend to Weggis in order to
meet the steamboat. We did not do so, for two reasons;
first, that we might stay till nine or ten o'clock on Rigi,
and have a longer view ; and secondly, because we
preferred to be rowed from Kussnacht to Lucerne, in
one of the lake boats. Nothing could be more charm-
ing than this descent in the fresh bright morning, with
the magnificent prospect before us, changing at every
step and opening out new beauties. As we approached
Kussnacht, we came to the lane where Tell is stated to
have shot, with his cross-bow, the tyrant Gessler, and
where stands a small chapel built to commemorate that
event. At Kussnacht we found a boat and three men
to row it, in which we had a very pleasant row to
Lucerne, which we reached about one o'clock. Here
we had merely time to go and see the famous lion of
Thorwaldsen, just outside of one of the gates of the
city. This lion is carved on the bare face of a perpen-
dicular rock, in honor of the Swiss who were killed at
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 157
the Tuilleries defending Louis XVI. Above it are
written the words,
HELVETIONUM FIDEI AC VIRTUTI.
Lucerne is a quiet comfortable little town with all
social, literary and artistic luxuries, and in full view of
noble mountains and snowy glaciers. On the right,
looking down the lake, rises Mount Pilate, whose
craggy tops, bare of all vegetation, pierce the sky like
sharp spears. 1
At two o'clock of this day of wonders, we set sail a
second time on the lake, but now in the steamer,
through what Sir James Mackintosh pronounces the
finest scenery in the world. We sailed around the
foot of Rigi, touched at Weggis a*nd at the port of
Schwytz, and saw the bare, rocky pyramids, called the
Mitres, rising behind the town. We passed Grutli,
where the three Swiss confederates took the oath of
freedom, and, lastly, sailed up the extraordinary Bay
of Uri, where mountains descend on all sides, sheer
into the water, so that not even a foot-path can be
formed along the margin of the lake. Here we saw
the place where Tell jumped ashore, after steering
1 There is said to be a singular colossal statue in a cave in
Mount Pilate. It is inaccessible and can be seen only from one
point. How it could have been placed there, no one can tell,
for no one has ever been able to enter the cave, which is on the
bare face of the precipice. Coxe's Switzerland, (Vol. I., page
260.) Murray says it was reached in 1814 by a chamois
hunter, at the risk of his life, and that he asserted it was only
a rock which had been rounded into this form by natural
causes.
158 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Gessler's boat up to it in the storm. A little chapel
stands on the spot, which was built only thirty years
after TelPs death, and at the dedication of which
many persons were present who had known him when
alive. At Fluellen we disembarked at the commence-
ment of the St. Gothard route. There we took a
voiture for twelve miles on to Amsteg. We passed
through Altdorf and the market-place there, where,
according to the legend, Tell shot the arrow at the
apple on his son's head. The places where each stood
are marked by statues. We thought it necessary, if
we were to reach Interlachen by Saturday night, to go
still further this evening; so, after supper, we told
Mclchior, our guide, that we should walk twelve miles
further that evening, to Wesen. But Melchior had
evidently no intention of going ; he had found some
friends, and was having a very merry time over his
bottle of wine. ' We must give him a lesson,' said
Mr. C. : ' let us take all our baggage ourselves, and
push on.' So we did ; and in half an hour Melchior
came running after us, somewhat surprised, for he
evidently had supposed that we must wait till he was
ready to carry our knapsacks. He seldom tried to
loiter after this.
I shall not soon forget this evening's walk to Wesen.
The road is a romantic way, ever climbing higher and
higher by the side of the rushing, tumultuous Reuss.
Lofty mountains shut us in, their sides dark in the
night, their summits glittering beneath the rising moon.
We all walked on in silence, feeling that the best way
to enjoy such a scene was to talk about it as little as
possible. At last, about eleven o'clock, we reached
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 159
the town of Wescn, with its little chapel perched on
the top of a steep rock, by the rise of the road. The
guides and one of our company had gone forward,
and waked up the people in the little inn, and when
we arrived we found very comfortable rooms provided
for us. Melchior, in order to keep us from leaving
Amsteg, had told us that the inn at Wesen was poor;
but here, and almost in every other place where we
stopped at a common Swiss inn, we found very fair
accommodation, especially if we had previously con-
sulted 4 The infallible Murray.'
Leaving Wesen at eight o'clock in the morning, we
walked ten miles to Hospital, near the summit of the
St. Gothard Pass. The road this morning went through
some of the most extraordinary scenery in Switzer-
land. The rocks rose almost perpendicularly from the
side of the foaming river, and our road clung to their
sides wherever a few feet of rock could be found for
it to rest upon, but jumping across the stream, back-
ward and forward, on little stone bridges, in order to
take advantage of the levels on either side. In some
places it was cut out of the solid rock, in other places
arched over to protect travellers from the winter ava-
lanches. At one point it goes on a little bridge over
an abyss, into which the roaring stream falls in foam
and thunder; again, there is a gallery or tunnel through
the mountain itself, after passing which, the road finally
emerges into a little valley, with a piece of meadow
and a few trees. This is at Andermatt, a mile or two
before reaching Hospital. From Hospital we went
four miles further to a place called Realp, where
Goethe had stopped before when on his way to Italy.
160 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
The place is no larger now than it was then, consist-
ing of two houses ; one an inn, the other a hospice,
which is an inn kept by monks, where you may pay
just what you choose. Bare, desolate hills surround
this spot, and as we reached it, it began to rain ; so
we stopt at the inn, and in an hour or so the rain
ceased. Bat the weather still looked threatening, and
Melchior insisted that we were to have an l orage.'
But in Melchior's predictions we had no assured faith ;
so the landlord came to his assistance, and predicted
a bad night. He told us, — what indeed we knew
from Murray, — that we had a steep mountain to cross,
and no shelter nearer than twelve miles. c Messieurs,'
said he, with a very foreboding countenance, 'il n'est
pas sage.' So, though very reluctant to stop, and
having little confidence in an innkeeper's predictions
concerning the weather, we finally decided to remain,
rest ourselves, and write up our journals and letters.
CHAPTER VII.
SWITZERLAND. BERNESE OBERLAND.
The next morning, Thursday, September 6, we left
Realp at a little after five, taking with us our breakfast
to eat on the way; for our purpose was to make a long
day's journey, going, if possible, as far as Meyringen.
From Realp, a foot-path carries you up over steep
bare hills, higher and higher, toward the Furca Pass.
This word Furca frequently occurs in Switzerland,
wherever two high peaks leave an opening between
them, like a fork. This mountain separates the sources
of the Reuss from those of the Rhone. The Reuss,
after passing through Lake Lucerne, unites with the
Aar and the Limmat, shortly before they enter the
Rhine below Eglisau. In this central region several
rivers take their rise. The Tesino, which empties into
the Lago Maggiore and Gulf of Venice, rises just to
the south ; the Reuss in the east, and the Rhone com-
mences its course from the great glacier just below
the Furca. On reaching the summit of the Furca
Pass, we had a fine view of some of the loftiest peaks
of the Oberland. We were now very near the
Schreckhorn or Peak of Terror, the Wetterhorn or
Peak of Storms, and the Finsteraarhorn or Dark Peak
11
162 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
of the Aar. These high, sharp summits, most of them
inaccessible to human feet, rise from the midst of a
great wilderness of ice, out of which descend several
glaciers. Coming down this pass, which was the high-
est spot we had yet reached, being eight thousand
three hundred feet above the sea, we came to the great
glacier of the Rhone, which is one of the finest in
Switzerland. It comes down from the lofty mountains,
filling a vast ravine between them, and resembling a
cataract three or four times as large as that of Niagara,
frozen in the midst of its fall, and
1 Stopt at once amid its maddest plunge.' x
We descended upon this glacier, and walked for some
distance upon it. The surface was like snow half
melted, and then frozen again. Indeed, glaciers are
throughout not solid, but semi-fluid, or rather viscous,
according to the observations of Prof. Forbes, made
with great care upon the Mer-de-Glace, at Chamouni.
They move forward at the rate of one or two feet per
diem. By taking observations from some fixed object
by the side of a glacier to some object, like a block -of
stone, upon its surface, this rate of motion was ascer-
tained. The lower part of the glacier where it termi-
nates in the valley, does not, however, necessarily par-
take of this onward movement ; for after reaching a
1 The best description of a glacier is by Coleridge : —
1 Ye ice-falls ! Ye that from the mountain's brow
Adown enormous ravines slope amain, —
Torrents methinks, which heard a mighty voice,
And stopt at once amid their maddest plunge ;
Motionless torrents, silent cataracts,' &c. &c.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 163
certain point, it melts as rapidly as it advances. Dur-
ing some seasons, it may push onward further into the
valley, then during other seasons recede again ; mark-
ing the distance it has advanced by the terminal mor-
raines, or heaps of stones, which it has deposited.
These morraines are one of the striking features of a
glacier, and are themselves indications of its onward
movement. Masses of rock, detached by the frost
above, are brought down on the glacier, and thrown
from it at its sides, as a river leaves logs and drift-
wood along its banks. Or else the stones are carried
down into the valley, and left at the extremity of the
glacier. In the first instance, they are called lateral
morraines ; in the other, terminal morraines. Where
two glaciers unite, they join their lateral morraines at
the point of union, and carry the stones down in the
middle, forming a central morraine. As you approach
a glacier, you first come to this lateral morraine, form-
ing a ridge of rocks, piled one on the other, and some-
times thirty or forty feet in height, over which you
must scramble before you can get upon the glacier.
But perhaps the most extraordinary fact concerning
the glaciers, relates to holes or wells, which are found
here and there upon their surface, caused by the water
on the surface, where the ice is melted by the sun or
rain. This water runs through various channels to
these wells, called moulins, into which it falls some-
times to a great depth. The curious fact concerning
the moulins is, that while the whole glacier is moving
forward, carrying with it even rocks which weigh
many tons, these moulins remain permanently in the
same places. The ice through which the hole sinks,
164 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
moves on, but the hole remains in the same place.
This phenomenon is explained by the analogy of the
little whirlpools and ripples which we see on the sur-
face of running water. The water moves, but the
whirlpool, or ripple, remains in the same place. We
have a moving substance, and a stationary form. In
some parts of the glaciers there are cracks, crevices,
and fissures, and in some places the surface is thrown
up into sharp pyramids and broken fragments, so as to
make it difficult or impossible to cross it. These fis-
sures and ruptures in the ice are occasioned by the
pressure of the banks on either side. When the ravine,
through which the glacier is moving onward, becomes
narrow, the ice is crushed together and forced up-
wards, and the surface is necessarily broken. The
same thing also occurs when there is a sudden de-
scent ; and in both these cases the analogy with run-
ning water is preserved, and a proof given of the
semi-fluid character of the glacier.
This glacier of the Rhone, being the first we had
seen, was very interesting. We then began the ascent
of the hill on the opposite side, on our way to the
Grimsel. This hill is called the Meenwand or Meadow-
wall, and was indeed almost as steep as a wall. The
sun was blazing upon us, and we found it the hardest
climbing any where in Switzerland ; but, as soon as
we reached the summit, the invigorating Alpine air
refreshed us immediately, and we pushed on over bare,
black rocks by a small pond, which has neither inlet
nor outlet, and is called the ' Sea of the Dead,' on
account of some fight which occurred near by, after
which the dead bodies were thrown into this water.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 165
From the summit of this pass, which was about two
thousand feet above the valley we had just left, we
descended into the Valley of Grimsel, and a suffi-
ciently grim and terrible site it was. It is a narrow
ravine, wholly surrounded with steep, bare, black pre-
cipices of stone, all as desolate and savage as one can
imagine. There is but one house here, the Hospice,
the walls of which are of stone and three feet thick,
to protect it from the winter avalanches. The family
who keep the Hospice, however, do not remain here in
the winter, but return to Meyringen, which is their
home. The river Aar, here a small stream, runs
through this valley, taking its source in two glaciers a
short distance above. The family who keep this house
are intelligent, and one of the ladies the prettiest
woman we saw in Switzerland. She was well ac-
quainted with Agassiz and Desor, who were here
frequently while examining the glaciers of the Aar,
and she inquired particularly concerning the former.
Although every thing which is used in this house,
even to the fuel, has to be brought on the backs of
mules some ten or twelve miles or more, we found
every thing excellent. Arriving here at twelve, we
left at half after three, and walked to Guttinnen, which
was half way to Meyringen, making the day's walk
about thirty miles, in which was included also the
ascent and descent of the two mountains. On our
way we saw the Falls of the Aar, at Handeck. The
river here leaps headlong down a deep chasm, and at
the same place another stream of less size joins it,
both plunging together into the same abyss ; remind-
ing me of nothing so much, as of two children rolling
166 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
over each other down hill in their play. We stopped
to-night at a Swiss cottage inn, which was neat and
well kept.
Leaving Guttinnen on Friday, at five in the morning,
we walked ten miles to Meyringen before breakfast.
Our mule-path still wound along the side of the Aar,
which it had followed since we left Grimsel, and was
overhung with steep rocks, the roots of the lofty moun-
tains, between which the impetuous stream finds its
way. Before reaching Meyringen, we stopped to ad-
mire one or two valleys, sweet in themselves, and
more sweet from the contrast with the previous barren-
ness and desolation. Here were meadows, with men
at work among the new-mown hay, and small gardens
by the side of the neat Swiss cottages. We met a
good-looking man, with an intellectual face, whom the
guide told us was the pastor of one of these little com-
munities. It seemed to me that one might pass a very
pleasant life in the pleasant vales of Hash, surrounded
by the sublimest scenes of nature, and among her
gentlest.
Instead of stopping at Meyringen, we crossed to
the other side of the valley, to the baths of Reichen-
bach, where are mineral springs and a good hotel.
Here, to my satisfaction, I found a douche-bath, and
after the long walk in the hot morning it was suffi-
ciently refreshing. To those unacquainted with the
mysteries of the water cure, I may say that a douche
is a stream of cold water, the size of one's arm or
smaller, falling on your back and limbs from a height
of twelve to twenty feet. The reaction from this bath
is very great. Though it seems and is a vigorous
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 167
application, and makes a part of what is technically
called the ' heroic system ' in the water cure, it is in
reality not so dangerous as the plunge-baths, which
people fear much less. As only a small part of the
body receives the shock of the water at one time, the
effect is not to chill the whole system ; and the reac-
tion, which brings the blood to the service; is more
easily obtained.
We were here detained awhile by a party of English
gentlemen and ladies, who are just setting out. from
the hotel, and who received the whole attention of the
landlord and servants. Here we had occasion to notice
the difference between the manners of the English at
home and abroad. In England I found every one dis-
posed to enter into conversation ; but the English on
the continent are a taciturn race. The English whom
you meet regard you with suspicion, and it is far from
their thoughts to say a pleasant word, or vouchsafe a
kindly look to their fellow-travellers. When they
meet you, they usually look at the ground, and seem
engaged in botanical or mineralogical researches.
With the French and Germans it is quite another
thing. The English are civil and cold; the Germans,
sociable but rude ; the French alone are both courteous
and refined. But I am disposed to think that Ameri-
cans know how to travel quite as well as the people
of either nation ; at least, the Americans we met in
Europe had none of the suspicious manner of the
English, for the simple reason that they feel abun-
dantly able to take care of themselves, and are afraid
of nothing. In fact, Americans are by nature a trav-
elling nation, and are most at home when they are
168 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
away from home. They are, beside, naturally sociable
and inquisitive, and, more than any other people, per-
haps, know how to adapt themselves to new customs
and conditions of society. Like the Indians, from
whom they may have learned it, they are never aston-
ished at any thing. A genuine American girl, taken
from the middle of Kentucky, would be not at all em-
barrassed by an introduction to Queen Victoria, and
would probably acquit herself to her own satisfaction
and that of every one else. The annoyances of inns,
the knavery of guides and landlords, which drive an
Englishman frantic, rather amuse an American ; he
sets it all down as so much information gained, and,
knowing that it cannot be helped, makes the best of
it. The American intellect, likewise, is naturally
active, and an American understands sooner than most
persons what is expected, and what is proper to be
done in each situation.
So much for the reflections occasioned by the be-
havior of the English party at Reichenbach. Like
English travellers generally, they were laden with
luggage. The horses they rode were weighed down
and half concealed with carpet-bags, valises, umbrel-
las, surtouts, and mackintoshes ; while from the pockets
of their shooting-jackets protruded telescopes, and the
red covers of the inevitable Murray. One or two guides
followed, leading other horses equally laden with bun-
dles and baskets. The Romans, I thought, as I looked
at all their apparatus, did well to call baggage impedi-
menta. A traveller soon learns that conveniences are
often very inconvenient. A young traveller has his
trunk and carpet-bag, his valise and hat-box, but he
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
169
learns to carry less and less, until sometimes he arrives
at the point of taking nothing but what he can put in
his pocket. For ourselves, in this walk among the
Alps, we found the greatest advantage in having no-
thing but what was absolutely necessary. Great coats,
and those warm ones, you must take ; for while the
valleys are very warm, the mountain-tops and high
passes are always cold. A change of under-clothes is
also necessary; the English mackintosh surtout is a
convenient thing, being water-tight, and also very
light ; but we found that, beside the cloaks and um-
brellas which the guides carried, two knapsacks would
contain all that was necessary for the use of our party
of four persons during the week. To be sure, we
were very glad to find our carpet-begs waiting for us
on Saturday night.
Leaving the inn of Reichenbach at half past ten, we
began to ascend the very steep hill behind, on our way
over the Scheideck to Grindenwald. After mounting
awhile, we came to the Falls of Reichenbach. The
water here falls an immense distance, and as you look
up to it from below, seems reluctant to take the leap.
In this it is quite a contrast to the falls at Handeck.
There the two streams leap joyfully together in wild
excitement into the deep gulf below. Here the water
clings to the rock and slides off, and does not jump at
all. Climbing still higher, we passed on among five
green fields, and woods to Rosenlaui, where we turn-
ed aside to see the glacier, which is one of the most
beautiful in Switzerland on account of the character
of the ice, which is pure blue. We went into a cleft
or cave within the glacier, and it seemed like transpa-
170 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
rent sapphire. Such a color I never saw ; the blue
light gave a ghastly character to our faces.
After leaving the glacier, the weather which had been
so beautiful in the morning grew cloudy, and presently
it began to rain. We clustered together under a wide-
spreading tree, and wrapping our cloaks around us,
placed our backs against the trunk, and spent half an
hour either in dreams or in waking dreams. Then the
rain held up, and on we went. Soon we passed out of
the forest, rising along the sides of the great Scheideck,
with the vaster forms of the highest Alpine peaks on our
left. So steep were these peaks, that neither earth nor
snow rested on their sides, but all was bare, dark granite.
These two mountains were* the Wellhorn and the Wet-
terhorn, and between them came down the glacier of
Schwarzwald. Here for the first time we heard ava-
lanches. So much does the echo of the avalanche re-
semble thunder, that we thought a storm was coming on
till the guide told us that the noise was occasioned by
avalanches. Presently came a louder roar, and the
guide pointing to the side of the mountain, said, ' Look!
there is the avalanche ; ' we looked, and at first saw
nothing, for we expected a large part of the mountain
would be covered with the falling snow. To our sur-
prise, we at last discovered the. avalanche in a small
white thread, which looked in the distance like the
falls of a mountain stream. This white thread we
presently saw reappear further down the mountain, as
the snow fell from rock to rock. The fact was, that
the clear Alpine air had deceived us altogether as to
our distance from the mountain, and what seemed to
us like a small stream, a short distance off, was in fact
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 171
a mass of ice thousands of tons in weight, two or three
miles away from us. The distance which had so di-
minished the size of the avalanche to the eye had
multiplied its sound to the ear, by numerous reverbera-
tions. But it was some time before we could realize
that these thunders were occasioned by a cause so
apparently trivial.
A summer avalanche among the Alps is a very
different thing from a winter avalanche. Winter
avalanches are occasioned by accumulations of snow,
which slide down, where the mountains are steep, into
the valley. These occur in the winter, when the snow
is falling, and in the spring when it begins to melt,
and grows more compact and less tenacious of its
position. These snow avalanches often fall upon the
traveller's path, and are very dangerous ; but the sum-
mer avalanches are of ice, being in fact masses of the
glaciers, which are pushed on by the steady movement
of the bcdy of the glacier till they overhang a preci-
pice ; then they break and fall, and the powdered ice
looks like snow in the distance. These avalanches
are constant to particular spots, and are repeated at
regular intervals as the glacier advances over the
precipice.
Passing further on, and higher up, we came to the
shop of a dealer in echoes ; a boy about sixteen, who
lived there by himself to entertain travellers by firing
a small cannon, and by blowing through a wooden
horn. The echoes are not remarkable, but we were
struck with the boy's mode of life. Here he lived by
himself, seeing no one all day but an occasional travel-
ler, and sleeping at night in a little rough berth made
172 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
of boards nailed up against the side of the cabin.
Three or four stones in the corner of the house made
his hearth, and the chimney was the cracks in the roof,
through which the smoke easily found its way ; his
furniture consisted of one settee, which was a board
with four legs to it. This boy had lost his right hand
by the bursting of his cannon on some previous occa-
sion, but he still pursued the same business.
It was six o'clock when we reached the top of the
Scheideck, and our guides had made up their mind
that we should stop for the night at the small inn on
this summit; but we walked straight on, leaving them
to sit in the inn as long as they might see fit. In a
few minutes, however, they came running after us, as
we passed on down the mountain, which is 6700 feet
high, to Grindenwald. We reached the hotel after
dark, and very well tired, for our day's work had been
more than thirty miles, with an ascent of 5000 feet.
On Saturday we closed this week's walking among
the Alps with the finest scenery we had yet enjoyed.
Commencing in the morning with the scenery of the
Valley of Grindenwald, we saw at noon the Jungfrau
from the Wengern Alp, and in the afternoon the ex-
quisite beauty of the Valley of Lauterbrunnen. We
were accompanied all day by Lord Byron's poetry, for
we passed among the localities of Manfred ; and here,
as in many other places, we felt the reaction of genius
upon external nature. Sublimity and picturesqueness
in the outward world awaken the poet's mind, and his
mind throws a new charm around the external world.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 173
He leads us into the secrets of nature by his magical
symbols, reveals things hidden to the common eye,
and shows us not only what nature does, but what she
means. And then, in return, the scenery and objects
which awoke his genius, and suggested his thoughts,
place us in communion with those feelings in the
poet's soul, which lay behind his expressions. We
look at the terrific cliffs, or the lovely vales, which he
attempts to describe in his immortal verse, and we
understand better what the thought or feeling was
which he labored to express. In a word, the poet
gives us an interior view of nature, and nature in turn
gives us an interior view of .the poet. So, when look-
ing at Windermere, I became better acquainted with
Wordsworth ; on Lake Leman I grew more intimate
with Rousseau ; and on the Wengern Alp and the Rhine
I understood Byron.
The Valley of Grindenwald is famous among Alpine
valleys for that which constitutes their peculiar feature.
In these deep vales, protected on all sides from sharp
winds, and irrigated by a thousand streams, trees,
grain, grass, and flowers grow luxuriantly in the neigh-
borhood of utter barrenness and perpetual frost. The
Valley of Grindenwald is very fertile ; every house has
its garden, and its fruit-trees, and the grass is of the
richest green. Meantime, three of the tallest peaks in
Switzerland rise above it, and enclose a space of a
hundred square miles of perpetual ice, never visited
by the foot of man. From this icy ocean two laro-e
glaciers descend into the valley itself, passing down
among the orchards and grain, which grow only a
few feet from these icy masses.
174 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Our way from Grindenwald up the Wengern Alp led
us first through pine woods, and then over bare and
bleak hill-sides. The heavens were filled with driving
mist, which concealed appropriately enough the summit
of the Peak of Storms, and the neighboring summits of
the Giant and Monk. We passed a lady and gentleman
on foot ; for ladies, though they usually ride on mules
over these mountains, sometimes also find their advan-
tage from walking. Mule-riding indeed, is almost as
fatiguing as walking. Presently we reached a chalet,
in front of which stood tables with delicious straw-
berries and cream to refresh s the traveller. Straw-
berries in September were a luxury which we gladly
accepted. Presently it began to rain, and as we
passed on we reached, higher up, another chalet where
echoes were sold as on the Scheideck. After resting
awhile, and finding that the rain would not stop, we
went on once more by a slippery walk, and at last
came to the summit. Alas ! the modest Jungfrau had
veiled her head in clouds, and we saw nothing. We
descended a mile to another chalet, where we stopped
a couple of hours to dine, and to wait, if mayhap the
clouds might drift from the face of the Mountain
Maiden. Avalanches were falling continually down
the sides opposite to us, and we could hear their
thunder echoing among the ravines, and sometimes
see their silvery threads winding their way down
among the precipices. We ate our chamois-meat
cutlets, and sat outside the chalet looking at the
avalanches, and the terrible mountain-side opposite to
us. The Wengern Alp on which we stood, is wholly
barren and dreary. Between it and the Jungfrau,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 175
there is a deep abyss or ravine, on the other side of
which, the mountain rises precipitous, rocky, and deso-
late. No human being has ever scaled those cliffs;
even the chamois-goat cannot climb their sides. For
miles in length, and many thousand feet in height,
these bare precipices of rock extend themselves ; then
above them comes another vast region of snow and
glaciers ; out of which rise peaks which in themselves
are mountains, wrapt each in its dazzling sheet of
snow. This region was hidden from us by mists, and
after waiting as long as we dared, we reluctantly set
off at four o'clock on our way down to Lauterbrunnen ;
but we had only gone a few rods, when the sun came
out, and the clouds began to drift away. One by one
the magnificent snowy peaks of the Jungfrau emerged
from the mists, pure and silvery as the turrets of the
New Jerusalem. No one can tell, from the sight of
other mountains, the peculiar impression which these
serene, snow-covered heights, produce upon you.
They are more like heaven than any other earthly
thing. Away by themselves in the skies, untrodden
by human foot, covered always with unsullied snow,
dazzlingly bright under the noon-day sun, rosy red in
the sunset, and pale in the moonlight. They affect
the heart like a special revelation of celestial beauty.
How could we turn our back upon this mountain —
how leave it as soon as we had seen it ! It needed the
guide's assurance that we should see it all the way to
Interlachen, and there too, before we could resolve to
go ; and all the way down we stopped to look back
and see the glory of the Jungfrau behind us. So on
through the warm sun we went, descending toward
176 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Lauterbrunnen, and in the course of half an hour's
walk, passed from a region of utter barrenness to one
of luxuriant vegetation. Thousands of feet below, lay
the valley toward which we descended ; the path down
was so steep that it went in zigzags, but on each side,
nevertheless, were fields of grass. How they could
ever be mown, and the hay raked, passed our wit to
tell. One of my companions thought to make the way
shorter by crossing these fields in a straight line, in-
stead of keeping to the zigzag road ; but he soon found
it too steep to justify his standing upright ; so he sat
down, and attempted to slide down ; but this also was
dangerous, and there he sat, holding on to the grass,
uncertain what to do. By the aid of his alpenstock
however, he reached the road, with this practical
experience of the portentous faithfulness of Swiss agri-
culture, which can make hay in places so steep that
any body but a Swiss cannot stand upright.
No where in the world, I think, can such a combina-
tion of beauty be brought together as is to be found in
the Valley of Lauterbrunnen. The name in German
means, ' Nothing but brooks,' — and indicates one of
its characteristics. The valley is a long and narrow
one, extending from the foot of the Jungfrau, between
precipitous and lofty hills, toward Interlachen. Over
these perpendicular walls fall a thousand brooks,
which hang like white threads or ribbons along their
sides. The presence of so much water gives a pecu-
liar character to the trees. Trees always conform to
their situation. In forests all trees, no matter what
may be their typical form, imitate the pine, and strain
upward to the light in perpendicular shafts. By the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 177
side of running water, all trees imitate the willow and
bend their limbs downward in bowery masses ; and
wherever the atmosphere is charged with moisture,
the trees expand their branches in a peculiarly indolent
and luxurious manner difficult to describe, but easily
recognised. Whenever, therefore, you see a tree with
its limbs hanging downward like those of a willow, you
may be pretty sure that there are brooks running below
the surface, if not visible above it ; and when you see
trees spreading themselves out in every direction,
leaning their branches this way and that, like the trees
which the Italian painters loved to draw in their picture
of the Flight into Egypt, you may recognise the pres-
ence of an excess of aqueous vapor in the air.
Thus leaned and expanded the limbs of the walnuts,
and beeches, and chestnuts, as we passed down toward
Lauterbrunnen. High above us, the snowy Alps
seemed to overhang the valley, though in fact miles
away. Opposite to us waved in the wind the Staub-
bach, made famous by Byron, who compares it to the
waving tail of the White Horse in the Apocalypse. This
mountain torrent, on reaching the edge of the precipice,
falls eight hundred feet without touching the rock on
its way into the valley ; before it has descended a third
part of this distance, the resistance of the air has
changed it into spray, and the wind drives it and
bends it, this way and that, in snake-like curves. 1 We
1 ' The torrent is in shape curving over the rock, like the tail
of a white horse streaming in the wind, such as it might be
conceived would be that of the " Pale Horse " on which Death is
mounted in the Apocalypse. It is neither mist nor water, but
a something between both ; its immense height (nine hundred
12
178 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
reached Lauterbrunnen at six o'clock, and I said to our
guide Fritz, • We must call this, not Lauterbrunnen
but Lauterschonheit' — that is to say, 'Nothing but
beauty.' This fancy pleased our young guide, who
enjoyed the beauties of scenery quite as much as we
did ; and after this he always spoke of this place as
the Valley of i Lauterschonheit.'
There is, however, one serious drawback to living in
such places, and that is the absence of sunshine. It
must be many hours after the sun is up, before it can
penetrate into this valley ; and long after it is sunset
here, the snowy peaks of the Jungfrau are glittering in
its splendor. I do not see why I may not propound a
theory, as well as others, to explain the presence of
goitre in these Alpine valleys. Some say that this
disagreeable swelling is occasioned by the use of snow-
water ; but then it is found in Madagascar, and on the
Monongahela River, where no snow-water probably is
used ; and it is not found to any extent in other places
where the snow-water is most abundant. Others say
it is owing to dirt, and where it prevails, unquestionably
the people are dirty enough; but then people are dirty
in other places. There is no goitre in the streets of
London, or the cellars of Ann Street in Boston, or in
the cabins of the Irish. Suppose then we say, that it is
owing to the want of sunshine. However, to spare
any body else the trouble of refuting this theory, I will
refute it myself, by reminding the reader that there is
no goitre that I ever heard of, in the coal-mines of
feet) gives it a wave or curve, a spreading here or- condensa-
tion there, wonderful and indescribable.' — Journal in Switzer-
land. Works of Byron.
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 179
England, where people do not see the sun once a month.
Determined to reach Interlachen to-night, we walked
on, ten miles, over a level, macadamized road. This
we found more tiresome than climbing mountains; and
we arrived at last, utterly fatigued, at this beautiful town,
which is nearly composed of hotels. It is said that
some fifteen hundred strangers, mostly English, reside
here. Its advantages are, that it is admirably situated,
near most of the finest scenery, and is itself a lovely
place ; beside which, it is easily accessible from Berne.
Tired as we were, we refused to stop till we could find
rooms opposite to the Jungfrau ; so that we might see
it as soon as we opened our eyes in the morning. This
being accomplished, we sat down, and I called for a
pair of slippers. One of my companions seeing them,
inquired where I got them. ' I asked for them,' said I.
1 But by what French word ? ' said he. c Pantoufles.'
Not catching the sound, he called the chamber-maid,
and politely asked her to give him ' des soitfflets^
— that is, some slaps. The amusement and per-
plexity visible in the face of the young lady may be
easily imagined. The perfect gravity on his part, and
the astonishment on hers, were irresistible; and we
ended our day with a very hearty laugh.
CHAPTER VIII.
SWITZERLAND. MONT BLANC.
Glad were we, after our week's walk, at the arrival
of a day of rest. Sunday morning rose clear on the
pleasant meadows of Interlachen, and the snowy peaks
of the Jungfrau, which glittered above us in pale
brilliancy, embosomed in the serene blue of the morn-
ing. On the soft green fields around, stand clumps
of noble trees ; the walnut and linden, and other
forest trees, all stretching out their limbs, and bend-
ing down their branches, enjoying the moist atmos-
phere. The Aar which empties into Lake Brienz,
runs out of it, and passes in numerous channels
through Interlachen and Unterseen, before it empties
into the Lake of Thun. The names of these two
contiguous towns, Interlachen and Unterseen, mean the
same thing, and are derived from their situation
between the two lakes. The buildings in Interlachen
are mostly new and in good taste, surrounded with
shrubbery and flowers, and the whole valley is shut
in by mountains, not craggy but green to the tops,
covered with pines, and in their mellow distance,
tinted green, purple, and blue, color shading off into
color with an infinite variety, and glimmering through
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 181
the airy sea which rolls between. The bells ringing
for church at eight o'clock, in the old town of Unter-
seen, drew our feet in that direction. We entered a
little Lutheran meeting-house, where on plain wooden
benches the men sat on one side, and the women on
the other, as in our Methodist churches at home. The
minister, in a black stuff gown, with a ruff around
his neck, sat in a chair in front of the congregation.
The women were all in black, with black caps and
lace trimmings, and with black ribbons down their
backs. Hymns were sung by the congregation, and
then the minister ascended a pulpit on one side of the
building, and delivered with animation and without
notes, a discourse,, the subject of which was the
Lord's Supper. After his discourse and prayer, he
came from the pulpit, and seated himself in his chair
with a small table before him, on which stood the
bread. On a seat behind were the deacons, with the
goblets of wine ; the congregation then passed in
regular procession and single file ; the men first, and
the women afterward, from their seats to the minister,
from whom each took a piece of bread ; then on to
the deacons, who handed to each a cup of wine, and
then back to their seats again. This method of ad-
ministering the sacrament did not appear to me an
improvement on our own. It seems to be intermediate
between the Catholic and Episcopal custom of kneel-
ing around the altar, and the Presbyterian or Congre-
gational custom of remaining seated. In like manner,
the Lutheran doctrine of the Lord's Supper, stands
half way between the doctrine of the Church of
Rome, and that of Calvin and the Presbyterians.
182 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Both the Lutheran doctrine of the sacrament, and
the Lutheran method of its administration, seem to
have met the fate of most compromises, and proved
failures. In fact, nothing seems more easy, and
nothing is more difficult, than to find the middle way
and take the middle ground between extremes. The
golden mean is that which shall unite the truth and
the advantage of the two antagonisms. It is the
synthesis or reunion, the marriage, of the two truths,
which in their divorce give strength to the warring
antithesis. But instead of this synthesis, the middle
doctrine usually turns out a mere compromise ; hav-
ing the advantages neither of one extreme, nor of the
other. Now, the Roman Catholic doctrine of the
Eucharist, which teaches that God is really present
in the elements, inspires sentiments of awe, and makes
a deep religious impression. The Calvinistic doc-
trine, which denies the presence of God in the ele-
ments, and makes of them symbols of his spiritual
presence, and of spiritual communion, has the advan-
tage of being both intelligible and rational. So, like-
wise, of the modes of communion. If we believe
with the Roman Catholic that God is in the wafer,
it is proper to kneel in receiving it, for its reception
is an act of worship ; if we believe with the Calvinist
that the bread is merely a symbol, to kneel would be
an act of superstition, and the Presbyterian custom
of sitting is thereby justified. But the Lutherans deny
the doctrine of transubstantiation, which teaches that
the substance of the bread has been changed into the
body of Christ, and yet maintain that the body of
Christ is present with the bread, and that the broad
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 183
is not a more symbol. This middle doctrine neither
satisfies the religious sentiment, nor the intellect; it
leaves the mind confused and the heart empty. Un-
questionably there is religious sentiment among the
Lutherans at the administration of the Supper ; but
not on account of the Lutheran doctrine, but in spite
of it. Whether any synthesis remains to be discov-
ered which shall truly reconcile the Roman Catholic
and the Calvinistic view of the Eucharist, is yet to be
seen.
After church, I took a walk over the meadows
toward the Lake of Brienz, and sat down on a stone
to make a sketch of the surrounding scenery. The
whole village seems to stand on a piece of rich inter-
val land lying between Lake Brienz and Lake Thun.
Some of the trees standing near were of great size.
I measured one walnut, and found that, four feet
above the ground, it was twenty feet and four inches
in circumference- This is larger than the largest tree
in the State of Massachusetts ; the largest of which,
sycamores or elms, seldom exceed eighteen feet. The
great elm on the Boston Common is between sixteen
and seventeen feet in circumference; the great elm
at Pittsfield is, I think, less than eighteen feet. In the
Valley of the Mississippi, trees grow to a much greater
size. I measured one many years since, which grew
near Louisville, Kentucky, which was forty-two feet in
circumference, or fourteen feet in diameter, at some
distance from the ground. This was a sycamore,
and I have been told of others which reached the
vast size of seventy-five or eighty feet in circum-
ference. Probably these large trees are never close-
184 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
grained ; they all grow like those we saw at Interlachen,
in rich interval land, and where there is a great deal
of moisture. Yet there are few sights in nature or
art, more imposing than that of one of these enormous
trees. They are the oldest of living things ; they
carry the mind back hundreds of years, as only that
can do which has lived in former times ; and when
fallen and in ruins, blown down by storms, or struck
by lightning, their enormous shafts mouldering on the
ground are as touching as the fallen columns of
Palmyra or Persepolis. I think one can easily become
attached to a tree. Its presence is always cheering.
It gives us an infinite succession of new sights and
sounds ; every breeze which passes, wakens its leaves
to music, and makes a variety of light and shade on
their flickering surfaces. I remember a large cotton-
wood tree which grew near my study window, the
leaves of which, on account of their long foot-stalks,
were in perpetual motion, like the limbs of little
children. This tree was never still ; it was the most
talkative companion I ever had ; sometimes when
there seemed to be no air stirring elsewhere, its
leaves were all alive, and one could hardly help
thinking that a company of birds were fluttering
about among them. The student of trees learns
soon that each variety has its characteristic beauty.
Every species has a typical form toward which it
strives, and which, under the most favorable circum-
stances, it sometimes attains. Thus, the typical form
of the American elm is that of a Grecian vase, and I
remember an elm in the Deerfield meadows in Massa-
chusetts which, standing alone, looked as if carved
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 185
by Phidian art into that form. The maple endeavors
to become an egg, and often succeeds ; the pine is a
tent, &c. During this digression on trees, suggested
by the Interlachen walnuts, I have been diligently
finishing my sketch. As I draw, a gentleman and
lady pass by, whom my companion discovers to be
neighbors from Boston. Americans certainly do their
share of travelling in Europe. This summer there
were in Switzerland more Americans than English ;
and in a Salle-a-manger at Coblentz, at breakfast one
morning, the greater part of the company turned out
to be Americans.
On Monday morning, September 10, our party of four
set out again, to walk to Chamounix. On this occa-
sion we took no guide but young Fritz, who had never
been over the way any more than ourselves. But we
trusted to finding temporary guides whenever it should
be necessary. To-day we were to walk from Inter-
lachen to Kandersteg, up the Valley of the Kander;
and our way the whole distance was by carriage-roads,
where no other guide was necessary but Keller's map.
The rest of the company set off without me, as 1 lin-
gered behind to fix the outlines of the Jungfrau in my
memory, by means of a parting sketch. In following
them, after reaching Unterseen, I had some difficulty
in finding the road which I knew was to lead us along
the left bank of Lake Thun. Some Germans directed
me by a cross-way over the meadows ; and at last I
found myself in this rich and fertile country, sur-
rounded by grain-fields, where men were reaping, with
a broad river in front of me, which seemed to cut off
all further progress. I inquired the way again of the
180 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
German peasants; but we could not understand each
other, and so, trusting to luck, 1 pushed along the bank
of the stream, following its course downward ; for I
argued that, as I was intending to go along the left bank
of the lake, by keeping the left bank of the river which
emptied into it, I should be sure to be there by and
by. This sagacious calculation was verified by the
result ; for in a few minutes the river made a sharp
bend to the right, and on going around this turn, I saw
my friends before me at a little distance waiting my
arrival. For many miles our way this morning lay
along the Lake of Thun. Opposite, on the other shore,
rose sharp peaks of old volcanic mountains ; below us
the blue waters of the lake ; before us, on a promontory
in the distance, an old castle. After a while the road
diverged to the left, toward the town of Asche ; from
this we descended to the high road which goes up the
Valley of Frutigen. We passed near the foot of Mount
Niessen, which rises like a vast pyramid, in form like
those of Egypt, but covered with rich lines of verdure
and foliage up to its sharp pointed summit. Standing
alone, separate from any neighboring hills or adjacent
peaks, bathed in sunlight, clothed in verdure, it is tinted
and tinged with a thousand shades of blue, purple and
gray, by its forests, rocks, and bare soils. It seemed
to me one of the most sublime and lovely objects on
which the human eye can rest in this world. I thought,
as 1 looked at the various tints upon its sides, the dark
blue lines of the ravines, the light colored mountain
pastures, and the purple woods, that there could be
scarcely a greater luxury than to live in the constant
presence of such a mountain ; to see it in the morning
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUK0PE. 187
and evening twilight, when its lofty summit became
the companion of the morning and evening star; to
observe its tints changing with the changing seasons ;
to look at it when the early mists slowly ascend its
sides ; when clouds hang about its summit ; when the
driving storm conceals and reveals portions of its
woods ; or when the snows of winter dress it in purest
white. It seems impossible that any person can live
in the neighborhood of such majestic objects, and not
be influenced by them. Nevertheless, such is often
the fact. And are we not all surrounded by wonder
and beauty, of which we are unconscious ? Man has
the terrible power of being able to close his eyes, and
shut his ears, and harden his heart against all truth and
all beauty. But for an open eye and a wakeful mind,
I can conceive of no natural influence so great as that
of mountains. The ocean rolling on the beach, or
contending with, the shore all day long; Niagara, with
its exquisite beauty of color and motion; and forests
with the music of their leaves, are all ennobling influ-
ences ; but to me there is a calm majesty in the
mountain which surpasses them all. The mountains
are the altars of earth, from which ascend to God not
the smoke of victims, but the incense of thoughts
raised by them above earthly desire and care. The
ocean gives us the sublime sense of abstract infinity,
but the mountains impress us with a presence of per-
sonal infinity. The ocean takes the mind out, and
the mountain carries it up. The ocean expands, the
mountain elevates.
Passing Mount Niessen, we went up the Valley of
Frutigen and reached the town of Frutigen at three,
188 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
P. M. Setting out again at five, we passed into the
Valley of Kander, and a three hours' walk brought us to
Kandersteg at eight. This is a small village at the
upper extremity of the valley close to the mountains,
and where the carriage road terminates. The Kander
is a small stream which takes its rise in Mount Gemmi,
and empties into the Lake of Thun. At Kandersteg
we were still not far from the Jungfrau, although it had
taken us thirty-five miles to reach this spot in our
circuit around the mountains. At this little village and
in a very poor inn, the worst but one which we found
in Switzerland, we passed the night. The only travel-
lers there beside ourselves were two young Prussians,
and a French gentleman. The latter was a very
intelligent and agreeable person. I found in his case,
what I had before noticed, that high culture approxi-
mates men of all nations to each other in manners.
This Frenchman had nothing specially French about
him. He resembled in all respects a highly cultivated
Englishman or American. Moreover, there was noth-
ing in his manner by which one could guess at his
profession ; he might have been a statesman, soldier,
or literary man. His information seemed extensive
and accurate ; there was nothing of prejudice or
violence in his tone of thought ; he made many inqui-
ries about the United States, and appeared well ac-
quainted with our institutions. The only drawback on
my satisfaction, while conversing with him, was the
difficulty of managing the language. For I found,
while I could do very well in speaking French on all
occasions of necessity, that I became strangely embar-
rassed whenever I attempted to launch forth' into general
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 189
conversation. One reason was, that T did not care if I
made mistakes when it was necessary to speak ; but if
I volunteered remarks, I was ashamed if they were not
correctly expressed. It would seem that one whose
knowledge of a language was derived from books,
would be able to find words most readily upon subjects
treated of in books ; but I did not find this to be the
case.
One thing which struck me frequently while among
these mountains, was the remarkable way in which
they separate one from all familiar thoughts and things.
They put a great gulf between the mind and all its
accustomed subjects of contemplation ; and in this way
give a sense of entire repose to the faculties. The
soul is wholly at peace ; resting from its usual cares,
anxieties, and interests. In the very heart of Europe,
I cared no longer for European affairs. There seemed
to be nothing near me but nature ; I was in her element.
Of the revolutions going on around me, I heard and
knew nothing. By accident, I read a few days after
this, in a little Savoy paper, that Venice had surrenderd
to Austria; that the insurrection in Hungary was finally
overcome by the Russian armies. But to such matters
as these, the news of which we listened for so eagerly
in America, I was almost indifferent, as also were all
around me. So that the Alps stand firm, and attract
by their mighty masses a sufficient number of travel-
lers, with plenty of francs for bonne-mains and trink-
gelt, these people care little for what is going on in
the rest of Europe. Secure in their high intrench-
ments, they are lifted above all anxiety about what is
happening below. ' So, then, the life of the world,'
190
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
I thought, ' may roll on as it will ; I am taken for once
out of its stream ; neither my own business nor the
world's history affects me now. I am calmed by these
mountains ; I am cooled by these glaciers. These
torrents pouring free, and rushing in headlong course
down the ravines, attract me more than the course of
revolutions.' In this clear Alpine air the distant moun-
tains seem close at hand, but the nearest social facts
far away. The atmosphere of the hills is a telescope,
with which we look at nature through the eye-piece,
but at the world through the object-glass. One comes
much nearer ; the other recedes to an illimitable dis-
tance.
Tuesday morning we arose at five, and began the
ascent of the Gemmi. It took two hours of steep
climbing to reach the top of the first rise behind Kan-
dersteg. Our party consisted of six, — Mr. C, of
Montreal, and I, who carried one knapsack alternately ;
two Mr. F's, also of Montreal, who carried a knapsack
in like manner; our young Fritz, who came with us
from Rigi to carry our cloaks ; and an extra guide
from Kandersteg over the Gemmi to Leukerbad.
These guides and porters sometimes carry immense
burdens on their shoulders on a frame of wood. We
met a party to-day, who had ascended from the other
side with the porter, who carried two large trunks,
either of which would be a load in America, on a
level surface, for one man, and three or four carpet-
bags beside. With these he had ascended the tremen-
dous precipice from Leuk.
After our first climb of two hours, we came to a
valley, where we passed from Canton Berne into
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
191
Canton Vallais ; then crossed some mountain pastures,
where a few starved goats and sheep just keep them-
selves alive, and even lichens turn white and die.
Then we came to a region, the type of desolation,
surrounded by bare cliffs, glaciers above and the ruins
of rocks below; and, crossing the ridge of broken
rocks, we reached an inn, the scene, many years ago,
of a murder, which Werner made the subject of a
tragedy called 'The Twenty-fourth of February.' The
inn was a miserable one enough, wherfe, though very
hungry from our morning walk, we could get hardly
any thing to eat. Here our manly and modest French
gentleman, with his companions, passed us on horse-
back. We went on, around a lake called ' The Dau-
bensee,' about three miles in circumference, into which
empties a torrent from one of the glaciers. This lake
has no apparent outlet for its freezing waters. On our
left rose the high, sharp, snow-covered peaks of the
Altis. Consulting our guide-book, I found that, by
ascending a ridge of rock on our left, we should obtain
a fine view of the mountains of Savoy. One of our
party diverged from the path with myself to get this
view ; the rest preferred to push on. I had somehow
unfortunately lamed my knee, and it was with much
difficulty that I could walk ; but I would not lose this
prospect, and it turned out a very fine one. Below
our feet was an almost perpendicular precipice of
more than two thousand feet in depth, down which
the road found its way in some inexplicable manner.
In the valley beneath lay the village of Leukerbad ; so
near, that it seemed as if we could throw a stone into
its streets, but in reality a mile or more from the foot
192
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
of the precipice. Beyond the village rose steep, dark
mountains, upwards of a thousand feet in height, but
over the tops of which we saw the snowy tops of the
Piedmont Alps. These mountains were perhaps thirty
or forty miles from us, but their snowy summits were
very conspicuous. We could distinguish the three
great peaks of Monte Rosa, and the sharp pyramid of
Monte Cervin, which is perhaps the most extraordinary
mountain for its shape among the Alps. It rises to
the height of some thirteen thousand feet, in a per-
fectly regular and wholly inaccessible pyramid, ap-
proaching in sharpness to an obelisk. After enjoying
this view, we followed the mule-path down the side of
the wall, on whose summit we stood. In many places
the mountain is almost perpendicular, and the road is
hewn out of its sides in zigzags. We were more than
an hour in reaching the bottom, the distance being
about six miles from the top to the plain ; and when
thus looking up, you cannot discover the least trace of
a road, and see nothing but a mountain wall behind
you. This road in some places quite hangs over the
precipice, and at one spot, it is said, you can drop a
stone fifteen hundred feet plumb. In other places, it
is a hollow way, the rock projecting over it for some
distance. This road was built in the middle of the last
century, at the joint expense of the Cantons Berne and
Vallais.
As we approached Leukerbad, the question arose,
at which hotel we should stop to dine. One of them
was a new large building; the other, the Maison
Blanche,' was a smaller house, well spoken of by
Murray. 4 Let us go the large hotel,' said one, ' that
ELEVEN' WEEKS IN EUROPE. 193
is the newest, and promises to be the best.' • No,'
said another, ' the other travellers will go there ; let
us go to the Maison Blanche, and perhaps we shall be
the only guests, and so have better attention.' The
last argument carried the day, and we found on this
occasion, as on others, that it was often a good plan
not to go to the most fashionable hotel, if one wished
for real comfort.
Leukerbad is much visited by invalids on account of
its hot, medicinal springs, where the patients bathe,
and drink the water. Where the water issues from
the ground, it is heated to a hundred and twenty of
Fahrenheit, and contains a good deal of sulphur. The
customs at these baths are very peculiar. The rule is
to spend eight hours every day, sitting in this hot
water. As this is naturally somewhat tedious, people
bathe in company, the bath-rooms being large enough
each to accommodate twenty or thirty persons. These
sit in their bathing-dresses under water, their heads
emerging all around, and amuse themselves by con-
versation, reading, and playing chess, — the chess-
board or book-stand floating under their nose on the
water. I did not join this bathing company, but took
a douche of hot water, which I fancied improved the
condition of my knee. I should have preferred a
douche of cold water, but that was not to be had.
Feeling still a little lame, 1 determined to ride
twelve miles to Siders on our way to Martigny. Our
landlord let me a horse, with a German woman to run
by the side and bring him back ; which latter addition
to our suite, I could have willingly dispensed with, but
it seemed to be the custom, and to customs travellers
13
194 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
must submit. So I mounted my horse, which was a
broken down hack, resembling Rosinante, as I myself
in my equipments not a little resembled Don Quixote.
On my head was a conical white limp hat ; in my
hand I grasped a long alpenstock, not unlike a lance ;
over my dress floated an enormous shepherd's plaid.
So that, on the whole, I appeared in costume halfway
between Don Quixote and John Gilpin. Add to this
the German girl trotting by the side, with a stick in
her hand to incite the horse, shouting and talking to
him, and occasionally taking hold of his tail when he
went too fast, to help herself along ; and the aspect
was such as to awaken inextinguishable laughter
among my companions. I tried to persuade my fair
attendant to walk by the side and say nothing to the
horse ; but this her sense of duty would not allow.
Meantime my companions, to shorten the way, had
crossed a pasture ; when, on climbing the fence again
into the road, a singular adventure befel one of them,
which gave him his share of the ridicule which I had
hitherto monopolized. When about half way over the
fence, he fell backward, and holding firmly by his
hands to the top rail, his feet went straggling up in the
air, his head hanging toward the ground, and his body
in a perpendicular position, but reversed. The diffi-
culty was, having once assumed this attitude, how to
get out of it.. He could not let go, for then he would
fall on his head ; it was impossible to pull himself up
again ; and he seemed to have made up his mind to
remain there. Just then a Roman Catholic padre, in
shovel hat and black gown, passed by, with three or
four parishioners. Attracted by our peals of laughter,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 195
they turned around, and all their French politeness
could not prevent them from joining ; for it really
seemed as if our friend had taken up this remarkable
position as a matter of choice.
Determined to get rid of my ruthless attendant, I
took the opportunity when she had loitered a little
behind, to whip up my horse and ride away. The
road along which we passed toward Siders, was strik-
ingly picturesque and beautiful. The first part of the
way led along a stream which emptied into the Rhone,
and a steep precipice overhung the path from above,
and descended sharply from below to the river Dala.
This road is called the Galleries, and is hewn along
the face of the rock, passing through tunnels in some
places, where we could hear the water running behind
the rock. The abyss below is so deep that the river
at the bottom cannot be seen. After passing the
Galleries, the way led through vineyards where ripe
grapes overhung the walls, so that we could stretch out
our hands and pluck clusters. We met a woman with
a basket full which she had picked, very large and
fine, which she sold us for a few sous. On reaching
Siders, just at dark, we took a post-carriage and rode
on twelve miles further to Sion, — an ancient and
picturesque city, the residence of the Bishop of Sion,
who was formerly absolute sovereign over the greatest
part of the valley. He still possesses a limited civil
authority. The Canton Vallais is in fact the Valley of
the Rhone, and extends from the glacier of the Rhone
in Mount Furca to the Lake of Geneva. The people are
indolent and dirty, and suffer from goitres and cretinism.
At Sion we found a good inn, and in the Salle-a-
196 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
manger met once again with our friend the French
gentleman, with whom we had passed the previous
evening at Kandersteg. He asked me to stop with
him the next day and see some fine wood-carving,
which he said was in the possession of one of his
acquaintances in Sion, which I lamented that I had not
time to do. I arose in the morning at day-break, and
walked out to see the place, and found myself lite-
rally obeying the Psalmist's direction to l Walk around
Sion, and consider well her bulwarks, and admire her
palaces ; ' for of these palaces or castles there are three,
built on three rocky cliffs, which rise in the middle of
the city, as though one should build a castle on a high
rock in the middle of Washington Street, and another
in the middle of Pemberton Square in Boston. Before
one of these castles was a body of Swiss soldiers going
through their morning exercise. At the gate of the
castle stood a sentinel, who refused me admittance, but
directed me to the major, who was drilling the troops.
He said I could go in after the drill. So I walked
away, and presently came to castle number two,
larger, older, and more ruinous than the first. After
having made a little sketch of this, I left it and pre-
sently came to the third, the largest and most ruinous
of all, which no doubt was the old Episcopal Palace.
This hill, I afterward found, is called Tourbillon, the
second Valeria, and the third Majoria. Sion was
formerly the capital of the Seduni, who inhabited the
country in the time of Julius Caesar. Taking another
post-carriage we rode this morning on to Martigny,
which we reached in three hours, by a way beautiful
and admirable, if one had time to notice all beautiful
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 197
things in this land of wonders. We were now on the
famous Simplon Road, which passes up by the right bank
of the river through Canton Vallais, until it turns south
across the Alps into Italy. This part of the valley is
extremely fertile, and is filled with large umbrageous
trees, leaning over and stretching out their long limbs
in a manner which seems to indicate great contentment.
Vineyards are on each side of the valley, and continued
on terraces of the mountains.
We were now travelling by post, which differs from
travelling by voiture only in this, that, instead of con-
tinuing on with the same driver and horses, you take
new ones every ten or twelve miles. The routes and
prices are also fixed by the government. It is a conve-
nient method of travelling, and not very expensive,
provided your party is large enough to fill a carriage.
The horses and carriages, however, are not particu-
larly good, of which we had an illustration the night
before, in going from Siders to Sion. The carriage
given us was an old and poor one, and the driver had
neglected to grease the wheels, in consequence of which
one of them took fire. We became aware of a smell
of fire, and, looking out, observed sparks falling from
the wheel. We told the driver, but he merely re-
marked that he was glad of it, and wished the car-
riage might burn up. To that, we replied, we had no
objection, provided we were not in it. In fact, there
seemed danger that the wheel at least would be con-
sumed, so fast did the sparks fall from it. So the
driver took his hat, and scooping up water out of the
ditch, attempted ineffectually to extinguish the fire.
Nothing could be done till we reached the village ; so
198 ELEVEN WEEKS IN ErROPE.
we moved slowly on in the fashion of a comet, with a
fiery tail streaming behind. At the village the whole
household of the inn turned out to inquire into our
misfortune : and such a chattering I have seldom
heard. Landlord and landlady. gar:ons and n
chambre, all stood around the carriage lamenting or
advising. Meantime the driver procured a large dish
of butter, and proceeded to anoint the wheel. While
he was doing this, the gar-ons brought out a dish of
black bread and fed the horses with it, for ho.
this country eat bread. Presently a traveller came
out, and flew into a violent rage at seeing our horses
eating the bread which he had ordered for his own ;
but our driver was much pleased at the mistake, and
merely laughed at the traveller. At Martignv we
procured a guide, and I took a mule to ride over the
Col de Balme into the Valley of Chamounix. The
ascent from Martignv gives a fine view of the Valley
of the Rhone. You see the river through a great
part of its course, with the fertile meadows and fields
through which is runs, till it is lost in the blue distance
near its source in the Furca. On your left, beyond
the valley, rises the mountain wall which separates it
from Canton Berne ; on your right, the high mountain
range which separates the valley from Piedmont. The
day was hot, and the hill steep, but in about two hours
and a half we came to the descent into the Trient
Valley. Immense dark mountains crowned with snow
shut it in. and high on the left was the glacier of
Trient. When we reached the bottom of the valley,
we found a hamlet of two or three houses, where we
obtained some bread, and the delicious mountain cream
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 199
and honey. Then began the steep ascent of the Col
de Balme. Up, and still higher up, we climbed, first
through a pine forest, where the mule was obliged to
step very cautiously along. In these ascents, no mat-
ter how narrow the path is, the mules never go straight
up, but ease themselves by crossing from side to side
continually ; and where there is a steep precipice on
the side of the path, they keep as near the edge as
they can, much to the discontent of the traveller, who
does not understand their motive; but the reason is,
that they are accustomed to carry packages on their
backs, and if they go near the hill-side the package
sometimes strikes against it, and pushes them over the
edge. When the mule thinks the road unsafe, he
stops and feels it with his foot, and smells it with his
nose, and at last, if satisfied, steps on. After passing
through the pine forest we came up into high barren
pastures, and at last, four hours after leaving Martigny,
reached the summit. Here we anticipated a fine view
of Mont Blanc and her surrounding peaks, for the sake
of which we had taken this route in preference to
another called Tete-noir, the road by which has finer
scenery along its course, but no single view equal to
this from the Col de Balme. But alas ! clouds hung
over the summit of the mountain, and we could see
nothing but its sides, and the glaciers descending from
them into the Valley of Chamounix. Here we sent
back the mule and guide, and walked down about
twelve miles to the village of the Priory in Chamou-
nix. Although well tired on our arrival, we deter-
mined not to go into a hotel till they promised to give
us rooms from which we could see Mont Blanc. At
200 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
the Hotel de Londres, where we first stopped, this
could not be done, so we went on to the Hotel de la
Couronne, or, as it was translated on the sign-board for
the benefit of the English, 'Crown's Hotel.' Here we
obtained rooms, the windows of which looked toward
the mountain, and found ourselves, also, the only-
guests, so that we had undivided attention.
Next morning, when we looked out of the window,
it was raining hard, and the summit of the mountain
surrounded with clouds. So we spent the forenoon in
resting and writing letters. At one o'clock it cleared
up a little, and we set out with a guide and our friend
Fritz to ascend the Montanvert, which overlooks the
Mer de Glace. As we could only stay at Chamounix
two days, we had determined to select from the differ-
ent excursions laid down in books, this, and the ascent
of the Flegere. The Mer de Glace, or Sea of Tee, is
a confluence of three or four large glaciers, which de-
scend from different parts of this great mountain chain,
and uniting together, finally come down into the Valley
of Chamounix in the Glacier de Bois. On this glacier
Professor Forbes instituted many of his experiments
and observations, which are recorded in his interesting
work on the Alps. The path to the Montanvert takes
you up through the woods, to the region where the
woods cease. After a walk of between two and three
hours, we came to where it was snowing instead of
raining. After another hour's walk we reached the
house.
It was snowing hard. We descended from the house
to the morraine, which consisted of enormous blocks
of granite, crossing which, we went up the Mer de
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 201
Glace. The guide led us among the crevices a little
distance, but the snow was falling rapidly, and there
was little advantage, and some danger in proceeding;
so we returned to the mountain-house and warmed
ourselves by a great wood fire. Here, as every where
in Switzerland, we found carved specimens of wooden
ware for sale. Paper-cutters, nut-crackers, needle-
cases, &c, beautifully carved of cedar, cameo-fash-
ion ; the dark heart of the wood being the ground, and
the figures carved in relief upon it from the white
wood. There were also ornaments of crystal, agate,
cornelian, onyx, topaz, and amethyst, — all found
among these mountains, but chiefly brought down by
the glacier L'Argentiere. These stones are sent into
Germany to be cut and polished, and then brought
back here for sale as souvenirs of Mont Blanc. After
making some purchases we descended to La Couronne,
where we found a regular 'table d'hote' dinner, with
an innumerable number of courses, awaiting our arri-
val. The next morning our good fortune, in respect
to weather, came back. The sun rose clear, and from
our windows we could watch the rosy color stealing
over the summit of Mont Blanc, — the monarch of
mountains. No one can look at this without remem-
bering the noble lines of Coleridge :
' Hast thou a charm to stay the morning star
In his steep course, so long he seems to pause
On thy bald, awful head, oh sovran Blanc 1 '
This poem, which, with Wordsworth's on Tintern
Abbey for its companion, stands perhaps at the head
of English descriptive poetry, is continually in one's
mind while in the neighborhood of Mont Blanc. No
202 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
words of your own can express, like these, the sublime
features of this scenery. It some how, I know not why,
differs from the poetry of Byron and of Wordsworth
in this, that it adds nothing to the scenery borrowed
from the poet's dream. It seems an exact and ade-
quate expression of the feelings awakened in every
bosom by the sight of these vast mountain masses, and
these enormous glaciers ; but it does not, like the poe-
try of Byron, Rousseau and Wordsworth, add a deeper
human feeling to the scene. Perhaps this is owing to
the nature of the mind of Coleridge, which was intel-
lectual rather than passionate. His imagination was
filled with light, not heat. I am not sure that this
was a defect. It may have checked the exuberance of
his genius — in which, in truth, there is no tropical
luxury or profusion — and resembles it rather to the
stately pine forests of a northern clime ; vast, impos-
ing, and making pure sweet music in the morning
breeze.
After breakfast we began the ascent of the Flegere,
which is part of the mountain range shutting in the
valley on the side opposite to Mont Blanc. The cross
of Flegere is about thirty-five hundred feet above the
village, and we must go as high as this to obtain a
platform from which to look at Mont Blanc.
But the view from that summit I shall not forget as
long as I live. It was a warm, sunny day, the air a
little misty, but only enough to give the idea of a
liquid medium. Sitting on the edge of this steep
declivity, we looked over the valley, which seemed
not more than a mile wide, to the opposite side, where
rose the enormous accumulation of peaks and moun-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 203
tains, of which Mont Blanc is the highest and central
elevation. This bare, glittering dome receded far up
and beyond all the rest, being still eight or ten miles
away from us, and two thousand feet higher than the
gigantic peaks and domes which surround him. The
Aiguilles, or needles of sharp, bare granite, shoot up
to the height of eleven thousand, and twelve thousand
feet above the sea ; but Mont Blanc is fifteen thousand
six hundred. A white vapor, like a fleecy cloud, kept
rising from his crest. This was the new-fallen snow,
blown off by the storms which roar almost ceaselessly
around him. The vast masses of snow, the white
fields and hills of ice, which terminate below in the
glaciers which they feed, and above in the granite
peaks, too steep to allow any snow to remain in them,
dazzled the eyes by its quantity and brilliancy. We
looked downward, to repose them, on the forests of
pine which clothe the lower part of the mountain, and
the meadows in the valley through which run the Arve,
and the Arveiron. Just opposite to where we sat, rose
the perpendicular cliffs which terminate in the Aiguille
Dru and the Aiguille Vert. Below these are fields of
snow which slope downward to the Mer de Glace.
The Mer de Glace again seems to be rolling its bil-
lowy snows downward, till they are precipitated in a
vast cataract of pinnacles of ice, forever falling, but
always there, which descends into the Glacier de Bois.
From this glacier tumbles a cascade of water, the
roar of which comes across the valley, occasionally
deepened into a sound like the rolling of thunders by
avalanches, which fall into it from above. So there
I sat, with this vast picture of ice, snow, granite
204 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
peaks, glaciers, and waterfalls before me, — sat for an
hour or more, wondering if, indeed, this was the Mont
Blanc of my school-boy's studies, of my childhood's
dreams. The intense beauty of the scene exceeded
all that I ever imagined. These great peaks, seen
through the transparent Alpine air, seemed close at
hand, and the vast glacier was spread out under my
eye like a map. Mont Blanc, indeed, remained inac-
cessible — remote. You came close to the Princes
and Kings of his court, but the Emperor held himself
aloof.
On this summit I met an English gentleman and
his family, — a gentleman of London, a man of wealth
and taste, a lover of pictures, an admirer and friend
of Turner, an acquaintance and neighbor of Ruskin ;
who invited me to come and see him in London, when
he would show me his pictures, and, if possible, carry
me to see Turner's private gallery. Such courtesy to
a stranger almost induces me to retract what I have
said of English reserve.
After coming down from the Flegere, stopping fre-
quently on the way to look again at these many beau-
ties, we walked across the valley to the Glacier de
Bois, the source of the Arveiron. It came down
through the meadows and into the pine forest ; at a
distance looking as if you could walk up on it, but
when you came near, its sides are smooth walls of
ice, some fifty feet high. Out of a cavern of ice
rushes one branch of the Arveiron. Thousands and
tens of thousands of tons of granite are scattered
about, which it lias brought down with it from above.
CHAPTER IX.
CHAMOUNIX TO FRANKFORT.
On Saturday we left Chamounix on our way to
Geneva. The road for a good part of the way follows
the river Arve. It is very beautiful, having a view of
Mont Blanc for a great distance, and yet passing along
valleys, fertile, full of vineyards, and where noble
trees are growing in the full luxuriance of Italian
foliage. I fancied that I could see traces of Italy in
the fields and air, and in the indolent manners of the
people ; for Savoy, in which we were, belongs to the
kingdom of Sardinia. On this account we had found
it necessary to have the vise of the Sardinian consul
added to the others on our passport. We rode in the
remarkable vehicles which bear the name of char-a-
banc ; and the name describes the thing sufficiently
well ; for it resembles a bench, or sofa, placed length-
wise on wheels; so that you sit with your side to the
horse, facing the landscape on one side of the road,
as though an omnibus were split lengthwise. The road
at first passed through deep ravines and forests ; after-
ward, it descended into luxuriant fields and fertile
plains. On one side of the road were steep moun-
tains, with bare, rocky sides, where the strata were
206 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
bent and twisted in a most extraordinary manner.
Near Sallenches is a small but picturesque lake, and
from this town there is a view of Mont Blanc, so fine,
that one would willingly spend the day in looking at
it. The road from Sallenches to Geneva is almost
level ; in one place, a beautiful fall of water, called
the Cascade of Arpenas, tumbles into the valley, like
the Staubbach, fro^ri the top of a perpendicular cliff.
There is also a grotto, or cave, called La Balme, of
which, in passing, we see the mouth. At the town of
Cluses we passed through a gap where the mountains
come near together. From Sallenches to Geneva, we
rode on the top of the diligence which goes between
those places. We arrived at Geneva just before sun-
down ; and here, to my great satisfaction, I found two
letters from home, which had been forwarded, by my
direction, from London. Following our usual plan,
we took rooms in front at the Hotel de Bergues, a
splendid house, the front windows of which com-
mand a view of Mont Blanc, and look down upon
the Rhone ; beside having the greatest part of the city
in sight, on the opposite side of the river.
On Sunday morning, at eight o'clock, w r e attended
worship in Calvin's church, the old Cathedral of St.
Peter. It is a large and fine building, and the interior
is very handsome ; the exterior is plain, and has
nothing remarkable about it. There happened to be
on this occasion, a public fast appointed by the central
government of Switzerland, to be kept in all the can-
tons. This fast is kept by going to church, shutting
all the shops, and walking. The large cathedral was
crowded full, and here I saw a fashion which surprised
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
207
me, a number of the gentlemen keeping on their hats
during the service. This custom in Europe has ori-
ginated from the fact, that few of the churches are
ever warmed ; which again is probably owing to their
great size, which would render it very difficult. The
sermon this morning was on the love of country, and
the duties of a citizen, and was delivered with a good
deal of oratorical effect ; but in substance was about
equal to a class oration at an American college.
There was an abundance of common-places about
virtue being the only stay of a nation, and the duty
of citizens to maintain and support their country by
living righteous and good lives. I should think there
were two thousand people in the church ; the nave,
choir, and transepts being all well filled.
After church I found the concierge of the building,
and ascended one of the towers, from whence I had a
good view of the city and vicinity. The concierge
pointed out all the places of historical interest in the
vicinity ; showing me where Byron and Madame de
Stael and Gibbon had lived, pointing out Rousseau's
island, &c. 'Now,' said I, 'show me where Servetus
was burned.'' He pointed to the place, but said, ' Sir,
you must not think that Calvin burnt Servetus ; ' and
proceeded with great volubility to mention the facts
usually quoted in excuse of Calvin. Mr. C. touched
my arm, and said, 'You had better not argue the
point.' So we descended without any attempt to dis-
turb bis hero-worship.
I went home to my hotel to write letters ; after
which I sat at my window during a good part of the
warm Sunday afternoon, enjoying the fine prospect.
208 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
Directly below the window was the swift and blue
waters of the Rhone, which here issues from Lake
Leman, — 'The blue and arrowy Rhone,' as Byron
calls it. The water is so clear that I could see to its
bottom, and the boats on its surface seemed to float in
the air. A fine bridge on stone piers crossed the river,
from the middle of which a shorter bridge went to a
little island covered with poplars and other trees, called
the Island of Jean Jacques. On the other side of the
river rises the city along the side of the hill, on which
it is chiefly built. St. Peter's Church stands about half
way up, with two large towers and a central turret.
Beyond is a very steep hill, whose crags overhang the
city, and still further off the long range of snowy Alps
visible, with Mont Blanc towering distinct above them
all. It was a lovely scene, and I wished that I could put
it on paper, either with pen or pencil, and take it away.
Had I known at the time that Colame the artist, whose
views of Switzerland are so admirable, resided in
Geneva, I should have endeavored to find him, and to
obtain some specimens of his art.
The weather still continued very warm and pleas-
ant, although we were in the middle of September. In
my letter from home, a north-east storm of three days'
duration was mentioned, which was difficult for me to
realize, since, during the time I had been in Europe,
it had not rained where I was for more than half a day
at a time. On Sunday evening I took a walk through
the old streets of the city, and found it still warm as
midsummer. We had been living on grapes, and
peaches, and figs for several days.
We dined at six to-day at the table d'hote ; the only
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 209
objection to which was, the length of time occupied,
which was an hour and a half. In Switzerland, in the
large hotels, there are commonly two table d'hote
dinners; one of them at half after twelve for the
Germans, the other at six for the English. This is
convenient for travellers, who can select the dining-
hour which is most convenient to themselves.
We left Geneva on Monday morning, taking a
steam-boat up the lake to Villeneuve, at its upper
extremity. Lake Leman was as lovely as a bride on
her way to the ' altar, in its pale and serene lights,
while we sailed over a surface so smooth and clear,
that the usual similes of glass, crystal, and mirrors,
quite break down and come to nothing as illustrations.
We walked from Villeneuve to Vevay, along the bank
of the lake, which was then as lovely as the same
radiant bride blushing with happy love as she returns
from the altar. The vapory air, full of warm sun-
light, melted mountains and lake into one, in a joyful
embrace. The mountains rose around, grand and
strong, of the royal Alpine family, but so softened by
their affection for the sweet lake, that they partook of
her winning ways, and shone hazy, purple, bright or
dark, with each changing light. The sun assisted at
this love-feast, and shot his rays through the clouds
and the rifts of the mountains, carrying messages from
the rocks of Meillerie to the deep bays which nestled
in their shadow. We walked among vineyards, and
bought, for the smallest sums, immense clusters of ripe
grapes of the choice Vevay variety. Villas, cottages,
English country-seats, French hotels, crowded the
banks, and had taken possession of the hill-tops. One
14
210 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
fine house, with gardens, conservatories, and gateway-
lodge, was to be let furnished, as an inscription on the
gate indicated. So I stopped and asked the price. It
was two thousand francs by the year, or about four
hundred dollars. I wished to live in it, for it stood
finely, above the lake, — and where else but in Clarens !
1 Clarens, sweet Clarens ! birth-place of deep love,
Thine air is the young breath of passionate thought,
Thy trees take root in love ; the snows above
The very glaciers have his colors caught,
And sunset into rose-hues sees them wrought
By rays which sleep there lovingly. The rocks,
The permanent crags, tell here of love, who sought
In them a refuge from the worldly shocks
Which stir and sting the soul with hope that woos, then mocks.'
On our walk from Villeneuve to Vevay, along the
shore of Lake Lernan, a walk which lies along the
steep hills terraced with vineyards, we passed the
ancient Castle of Chillon, also made famous by the
immortal muse of Byron. We went through the castle,
and saw the dungeon which is described by Byron in
his ' Prisoner of Chillon.'' The sides and roof are of
stone, vaulted and supported in the middle by a row
of round stone pillars. The castle stands partly in the
lake, and the floor of this prison is below the surface
of the water. They show you the gallows on which
the prisoners were hung, and the oubliette or dungeon
into which they were precipitated. One of these places
in this castle gives you some idea of the fiendish cru-
elty of the middle ages, or l Ages of Faith,' as they
are sometimes called. There is an opening in the
floor, with steps apparently descending to the room
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 211
below. The prisoner was told that he was to be set
,free, and he was directed to go down these steps. But
they terminate with the third, and the miserable wretch
felt some twenty feet upon an apparatus armed with
knives and spears to receive him. Wise was the man
who wrote, ' Say not, Why were the former days better
than these ? '
Our guide through this castle was a young woman,
who had taught herself to speak English, in order
to talk to travellers. She discovered that we were
Americans by our enunciation. She said she could
understand 4 the American language' better than 'the
English.' This confirmed me in the opinion, that
the English speak more rapidly and with less distinct-
ness than ourselves. We walked slowly on, enjoying
at every step the glassy surface of the lake, and the
soft lights lying along the hills. Every thing in this
region talked to us of Rousseau, that wonderful man, —
misunderstood, despised, disliked by the men of his
own time, and wondered at as a phenomenon they
could not understand. The simple explanation of his
whole history was this, — that he did not belong to his
own age. He was possessed and ruled by ideas which
are the ideas of the nineteenth century, and which in
the eighteenth only excited hostility and derision. He
is commonly classed with Deists, but in his spirit he
was as distant from the cold, deistic skepticism of
Voltaire, as from the earthly atheism of Diderot. Both
of them accused him of being too religious ; and he
himself claimed to be a Christian. His famous passage
concerning the character of Christ, in ' The Profession
of Faith of a Savoyard Vicar,' resumes, in a few brief
212 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
vivid lines, the strongest argument for the truth of Chris-
tianity which has ever been stated. It is the argument
from the character of Jesus, and consists of two simple
statements. First, — That the character of Jesus, if
real, is not human, but divine; and, Second, — That
it must be real, for the invention of such a character
would be as extraordinary as its existence. The mira-
cles of Jesus, Rousseau neither denies nor affirms,
but professes himself to be in doubt concerning them.
Yet it was because of this book containing these state-
ments, that a process of heresy was instituted against
him by the Archbishop of Paris, and he was compel-
led to fly in the night from that city, and take up his
residence in Switzerland. Meantime the works of
deists and atheists were published and circulated, and
neither the works nor their authors were pursued by
the ecclesiastical power. In his exile, at Neufcha-
tel, l Rousseau asked leave of the Protestant pastor of
1 Rousseau was, in 1762, first driven from Geneva, after-
wards from Yverdun by the government of Berne. He found
a refuge at Motier, in the Valley of Travers, under the protec-
tion of Lord Keith, Governor of Neufchatel. While here, the
King of Prussia offered him a pension of £100, which he
declined, preferring to maintain himself by copying music,
than to forfeit his independence. Driven from Motier, after a
three years' residence, by a popular tumult, he took refuge in
the Island of St. Peter, in the Lake of Bienne, from which he
was expelled, at the end of two months, by the intolerant de-
cree of the government of Berne. Dr. Johnson, the high tory,
in his Dictionary, defined ' Pension, — a bribe paid by govern-
ment to make traitors ; ' and then took from a whig king a
pension of £300 per annum, and ever after spoke well of the
king. Which is the most respectable character, — the high-
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 213
the village in which he was living, to partake of the
Lord's Supper with the other communicants, and ex-
presses his satisfaction at being allowed fellowship by
a Christian community. There are few things more
brilliant and unanswerable than his l Letters from the
Mountain,' addressed to the Archbishop of Paris on the
occasion of this banishment. In controversial litera-
ture it stands only second to the 'Provincial Letters'
of Pascal. Byron calls Rousseau a ' self-torturing
sophist.' Rousseau may have been an inspired mad-
man, but he was no sophist ; for no man ever believed
his own assertions more strongly than he. This is the
whole secret of his eloquence ; this fills his words with
fire. Rousseau was the prophet going before the nine-
teenth century, and crying in the arid wilderness of
the eighteenth ; announcing the coming of an age of
faith to an age of skepticism, preaching a gospel of
love to the disciples of selfishness. i The Gospel of
Jean Jacques,' as Carlyle scoffingly calls it, was not,
indeed the gospel of Christ ; but it was much more like
it, than the Christianity which surrounded him. The
hatred or determined opposition which Rousseau en-
countered from such men as Marmontel, Diderot,
Hume, and Voltaire, shows that they, — more saga-
cious than the Christian church, — understood well
how fatal to their system of unbelief would be the
triumph of his ideas.
We are probably not yet in a condition to estimate
the beneficial influence which these ideas of Rousseau
toned English moralist and orthodox Christian living on his
pension, or poor Rousseau copying music?
214 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
have exercised in the various departments of science.
Probably, more than any one else, he has effected the
revolution, which consists in substituting the methods of
Nature, for the arbitrary systems of the Schools. The
whole science of education is indebted to him for the
impulse which has caused so many improvements in
methods of teaching during the present century, and
especially for that most important idea of all — the
idea of education as development, not instruction. In
a notice of Von Raumer's History of Education, in the
' Studien und Kritiken,' for 1846, it is said that Rous-
seau represents l the reaction of human nature against
a stiff dogmatism and an external form of worship ;
against an over-refinement and artificial life in society,
and against a hard pedantry in the schools.' That the
views of Rousseau were narrow, that he exaggerated
the natural excellence of the human heart, and that
his own conduct was in many respects extremely
faulty, may well be granted. His sending his chil-
dren to the Foundling Hospital, his connection with
Madame Warren, his foolish marriage with Theresa
la Vaseur, show how little he understood the value of
marriage, and of the Christian family. The excuse
which Raumer makes for him, that he himself had
never known the care of a mother, or the blessings of
a home, deserves consideration ; as well as the remark,
that Rousseau, in the midst of the refined sensuality
of his time, kept himself for the most part free from
the excesses of the society around him, and preserved
a healthy body, and a soul open to the ideas which he
held it his mission to express and diffuse. JBut the
chief excuse for Rousseau's extravagance, must be
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 215
found in the natural conformation of his mind. His
genius was a wild Pegasus which ran away with him-;
there was wanting in him that faculty of good sense,
that healthy understanding, which mediates between
the world of ideas and the world of facts. He saw
more profoundly than any man of his time (if we,
perhaps, except Swcdenborg in theology, and Kant
in philosophy,) the ideas of the coming age, and he
expressed, more eloquently than any man of his
century, these ideas. That he did not possess also
the sharp sagacity of Franklin, or the healthy under-
standing of Goethe, cannot be accounted his fault;
though the mistakes and misfortunes of his life may,
in a large measure, be ascribed to it. Baur (in the
review to which I have referred) compares the coming
of Rousseau in the realm of thought, to that of the
French Revolution in the realm of politics. Both
events were attended by terrible errors ; but both
poured a fullness of new life into the lethargy which
oppressed mankind, and gave posterity, after it should
emerge from the wild conflict of the time to a truer
peace, new materials for thoughtful study and use.
So much, on Lake Leman, I feel moved to say of the
man of genius and sorrow, whose muse has immor-
talized her shores.
Vevay stands on the borders of the lake, and many
of the houses have porticoes and balconies which over-
look it. We stopped to dine here at about six, P. M.,
in a fine large hotel of the first order. The roof of
the hall was supported by marble pillars ; the cham-
bers were finely finished and furnished, each with
double doors to exclude noise ; and I noticed that the
216 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
table d'hote was illuminated with costly mechanical
lamps. After dinner we went on in a voiture which
we took from Vevay to Freiburg, thirty-six miles.
The way was mostly up hill, and we stopped at Bulle
at night. In the church-yard at Vevay are the monu-
ments of Ludlow and Broughton, two of King Charles
I.'s judges.
Tuesday, September 18, we left Bulle at six and a
half, and arrived at Freiburg at half after nine. The
day as usual was bright and warm. Freiburg stands,
situated in a very picturesque manner, on the summit
of a crag, round which flows the river Sane, a branch
of the Aar ; and is surrounded by old walls and
peaked towers, which find hard work in standing on
the steep sides of the hill.
Freiburg is a most picturesque old place, with its
towers perched around it on every rock, and its walls
clinging for dear life to the steep hill-sides, and armed
to the teeth with its old bastions and turrets. But then,
to spoil all the sport, come some modern engineers,
and hang two suspension bridges quite across these
deep ravines, and so make its walls and towers of not
the smallest use. Well, they are still very pictur-
esque, and so are the two bridges, nine hundred and
seven hundred feet long, suspended by wire cables
from stone towers one hundred and seventy feet above
the valleys, and looking quite delicate as seen from
below or above. I walked over these bridges down
to the ' Gorge de Gotteron,' over which one passes
on one of them, and from which are fine views of
the picturesque old city, and then came back over
an old bridge into the lower town. From this to the
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
217
upper town, the street is so steep that it is actually-
made into stairs all the way up. At the c Zahringer
Hof,' a large and fine hotel close to the suspension
bridge, where we staid, I found a Mr. P. of London,
who knew many of my friends, and who was just
making up a party to go and hear the famous organ.
The organist played about half an hour ; and the
instrument is certainly very melodious and powerful,
combining sweetness and strength in a high degree.
The deepest and loudest notes do not growl and grum-
ble, but are as pure and musical as the soft ones The
human-voice stop is very good and natural.
Leaving Freiburg in a voiture at half after one, we
went on to the old city of Berne, where we arrived
at six and passed the night.
Berne, with its Bears, and old Minster, and lovely
walks between avenues of chestnuts, walnuts, and
lindens, — but above all, with its snowy Alps in the
distance, and its historic associations, remains in my
memory as a place of peculiar interest. It is a small,
old-fashioned city, with narrow streets, and curious
houses, built on arcades somewhat like those of Ches-
ter. We reached Berne just before sunset, and walked
out of the city gate to some fine groves and avenues
of trees ; saw a rosy collection of clouds, but saw
not the Alps which were hidden by mist. Next morn-
ing t was out before sunrise, and went to the high
platform behind the Minster, from which are seen the
fine range of high Alps of the Bernese Oberland. I
saw their white summits, first pale, then rosy in the
early light. They were my old acquaintances of the
Jungfrau chain, but from no point of view before, had
218 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
I seen them, as now, all together. On the left, was
the Wetterhorn, or Peak of Tempest ; then rising
sharp and alone, the Peak of Terror, or Schreckhorn ;
a little further to the right, the Finsteraarhorn ; then
the two Giants, great and small, and then the accumu-
lated snowy masses, out of which arose the Jungfrau.
Further to the right was a succession of snowy peaks,
terminating in the Blumlis Alp; in front of which,
but not so lofty, stood the dark pyramid of Niessen.
From this platform I looked down on my old friend the
Aar, which runs immediately below. The burghers
of Berne have fine gardens, terraced down the steep
banks to the side of the river. We were glad to see
again our old acquaintance the Aar, which, having
long ago left its glacier source in the Peak of Storms,
and flowed through many a mountain valley ; having
thundered down a dreadful precipice at Handeck, and
thought it all fine sport ; having loitered in Lake
Brienz, enchanted with its beauty, and then, (to make
up for lost time,) having run hastily through half a
dozen streets of Unterseen, not stopping a moment in
Lake Thun to admire the pyramid of Niessen ; now
goes tranquilly and gravely on, winding about Berne,
and carefully picking its way among the stones. One
would think it had never known such wild sport at all,
and would be afraid of a fall six feet high. Ah !
roguish river, you cannot cheat us with your pretended
gravity. Did we not see you at all your mad sport in
the Grirnsel ; did we not walk by your side for many
a long mile, when you would not be still for a single
rod, but must run, and tumble, and foam all the way?
Were we not by, when at last you found a playmate,
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 219
and both of you leapt together pell-mell, down that
dreadful chasm, tumbling over each other as though
you were merely rolling down a sunny bank ? We
saw all that, most demure of streams ; we saw how
glad you were to get away from your stern mother the
glacier, and your dark father the Peak of Storms ;
a gentleman and lady of the old school they, who
maintain grave state from age to age, quite careless of
the opinions of Messrs. Agassiz and Desor, but much
bemoaning the changes of modern times, and the
misbehavior of their riotous children, the mountain
streams.
This platform behind the Minster is planted with
trees, and in the middle stands an equestrian statue,
richly gilt, of some heroic knight of the middle ages,
I forget who, probably some Duke of Zahringen, or
other founder of the city. In front of the Minster
are handsome bronze casts, the size of life, of the
patron saints of Berne, that is, the Bears. Bears are
much reverenced in this place ; for the city is sup-
posed to have taken its name from them. Just outside
of one of the gates is a place where bears are main-
tained at the expense of the city, and it is related by
the authentic Murray, that a wealthy lady left her
whole fortune for the support of these city bears. Cer-
tainly patriotism sometimes takes remarkable forms.
Abouf a mile beyond this Gate of Bears, is a high plat-
form, shaded by grand trees, from which you have a
good view of the Berne and its walls, and a better
one of the high Alps than from the Minster platform.
This place is called 'The Enge,' and is well worth
visiting. All these things I saw before breakfast, and
220 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
afterward went through the old Minster and to its top,
as was my wont, and saw an old clock in the street,
surrounded with figures, go through its various evolu-
tions. The cathedral is ancient, and contains some
rich carved wood, and a tower built by Erwin, the
Strasburg architect.
At eleven o'clock in the forenoon we departed from
Berne in a voiture, on Our way to Basle through
Soleure. The Canton of Berne, through which we
were now travelling, is the largest and the most im-
portant of the Swiss cantons. The Protestant religion
is established here. The city of Berne was built by
the Duke of Zahringen about the year 1200, and from
the first has possessed many privileges. In 1353, the
city and canton of Berne joined the Helvetic Confede-
racy, of which it has ever since been a leading State.
The country through which we passed on our way to
Soleure, is fertile and well cultivated. We rode among
fine orchards, and rich groves of beech. At Soleure
we saw a fine cathedral, which is modern. 1 Riding
on, we passed through a gap in the Jura chain, where
stood the ruins of three castles ; all which, in ancient
times, levied tolls on the travellers passing through.
At Bodsthal, a small village, we took tea, and then
rode on to Waldenburg, where we passed a night at
an inn, marked as ' tolerable' by Mr. Murray.
Leaving Waldenburg early, we arrived at Basle at
1 Soleure is said by some antiquaries to have been built by
the patriarch Abraham This is doubtful The cathedral was
finished in 1772, and cost $400,000. It is in the Corinthian
and Composite orders.
,i
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 221
ten. This is another ancient city surrounded with
many fortifications. We drove to ' The Three Kings,'
a spacious and splendid hotel. There is in this house
a private chapel for the benefit of English travellers,
where the Church of England service is read. The
Cathedral of Basle is a very old and interesting build-
ing. There is a room in one part, in which the Council
of Basle met four hundred years ago ; a council which
deposed the Pope. The furniture remains exactly as
it was at that time, except that a bust of Erasmus
stands in the middle of the room. I sat on the old
benches, and went back in my mind four hundred
years, and imagining myself a member of the council,
considered what opinion I should give about the depo-
sition of the Pope when it came to my turn. Then I
looked at the bust of Erasmus and said, — What busi-
ness has that scoffer and innovator among us ? After-
ward we went into the crypt below the Minster, and
immediately I was obliged to think myself back four
hundred years more ; for that place was built in the
eleventh century. I walked up and down through the
shadowy vault, and thought, with alarm, that in four
hundred years a council would be held above to depose
the Pope. I had got so far back then as to be quite
out of sight of Erasmus and the Reformation.
I love the crypts, or hidden subterraneous churches
underneath these old churches. Solid, compact, with
nothing of decoration, no high altars with gilding and
carving, no Madonna in muslin petticoats, they seem
to belong to the era of primitive religion ; of the strong
faith which dwelt among the roots of things. They
impress me in the same way as mountains. Like
222
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
mountains, useless for all common purposes, they are
the foundations of all use. A mountain gives you
neither grain nor apples, but it gives you rivers which
make the meadows green for hundreds of miles. You
neither preach nor celebrate mass in a crypt ; but on
its solid columns rests the church in which the pious
multitude pray, and the solemn organ sounds the note
of praise.
It was my purpose, while in Basle, to visit Dr. De
Wette, and I went into a bookstore to inquire where he
lived. It seems his son is also a professor in the Uni-
versity of Basle ; and the bookseller, thinking I was
inquiring for the son, directed me to his house. I
then asked for the concluding parts of De Wette's
Commentary. Said the bookseller, ' Do you mean
the father ? ' I told him, yes. ' Mais il est mort,' said
he, with a look of surprise. This gave me a shock,
for it was the first I had heard of his death ; the news
having been carried to America in the steamer which
arrived a day or two after I sailed for Europe. If I
had heard of it at home, it would probably have made
less impression; but to visit a city with the intention
of seeing a man, and thinking of what you shall say to
him, and then, on inquiring the way to his house, to be
told of his death, makes one feel the uncertainty of
existence. To me De Wette was alive ; but three
months had passed since his funeral, and to every one
else he was gone. His place was filled, and his de-
parture had ceased to be a subject of conversation or
thought. So man sinks in the flood and disappears,
and his stirring and working go too. It seems so to
mortal eye, yet with God nothing is lost. I bought
,1
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 223
one of the pamphlets published after his death, con-
taining, as with us, the eulogies, speeches and services
at his funeral. It contained a poem he wrote a year
or two before his death, in which (he was nearly
seventy) he expressed the feeling that he had accom-
plished little in the world. It sounded like the words
of a disappointed man. Yet he was the author of a
multitude of works, all thought highly of; he was one
of the most learned theologians in Europe ; he achieved
distinction in his youth, and worked on till his death.
But I see well how it may all have appeared to him as
nothing. Miss Baillie has some touching lines on the
feeling of disappointment with which a great man
hears his famous actions spoken of; they come so far
below his own ideal, for
' His noblest deed had once another,
Of high imagination born ;
A loftier and an elder brother
From, dear existence torn.'
The ambition whose last aim is worldly fame or tem-
poral success, grasps a fruit which turns to ashes in
the hand. Better would it be if genius would aim
at accomplishing what it can in God's service and for
man's good ; seeking only, as Sir Thomas Browne
says, ' to be found in the records of God, not the chron-
icles of man.'
Basle was the residence and birth-place of Holbein,
the famous painter and engraver, who afterward went
to England, and died there of the plague in 1554.
There is a new museum in Basle, which contains many
of his paintings, as well as some fine modern drawings
and frescoes. Holbein's style is pure and noble ; hard
224 ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE.
indeed, sometimes, as was to be expected in that early
period of art, but always earnest and lofty, and often
filled with a tender grace. You see where Retsch
studied for his men and women. There is a Dead
Christ here of Holbein's, terribly faithful to nature ;
some fine portraits of Erasmus, and a Last Supper,
which is original throughout. Here Judas is the princi-
pal figure, and is dressed like a mendicant friar. But
the finest of Holbein's paintings is a picture of his wife
and children, which is indeed admirable. All these
things we saw before dinner, which we took at the
one o'clock table d'hote. The only objections to these
dinners are, that they are too long and too good. No
one, to be sure, eats of every thing which is handed
him, but you must wait, in that case, while others are
eating it. The golden mean would be about half way
between one of these two-hour dinners, and those in
our American hotels which are devoured in five
minutes.
After dinner we walked all over the city, which is
full of old and curious buildings, and departed by
rail at half after four, for Freiburg in Baden, bidding
farewell to Switzerland, in which we had during three
weeks enjoyed so much.
We reached Freiburg at half after eight, and I went
directly to see, by starlight again, the old cathedral
which I had first seen by moonlight. By starlight it
has a grander, more solemn aspect. It rises from
earth, not like a building, but an organic growth.
This tower and spire seems the type of a pure, serene
soul, — a soul forever tending upward, which has
passed above all raptures, which has gone beyond the
.1
ELEVEN WEEKS IN EUROPE. 225
sphere of effort, and rests in the love of the Highest.
It is what an old Platonist says of piety, ' The flight of
one alone to the Only One,' — «£vyij uuiov ti<>o$ ror i